1646._o my_o time_n of_o licentiate_a be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confer_v degree_n defer_v till_o after_o easter_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o italy_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o company_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr chevalier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o of_o m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr bassompierre_n now_o bishop_n of_o xainte_n and_o of_o some_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v at_o court_n m._n bourgeois_n doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o m._n duchesne_n a_o ancient_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n by_o order_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v licence_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o prosecution_n use_v by_o the_o jesuit_n there_o to_o get_v it_o censure_v during_o the_o short_a abode_n i_o make_v there_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n tell_v i_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n against_o another_o book_n to_o which_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v so_o clear_o evidence_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o authority_n in_o question_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o now_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o censure_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n divers_a of_o our_o confrere_n who_o request_v intelligence_n thereof_o at_o my_o return_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o september_n follow_v have_v receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1646._o m._n cornet_n than_o syndic_n acquaint_v the_o faculty_n that_o the_o nuntio_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_a manuscript_n gazette_n or_o mercury_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n from_o rome_n which_o speak_v two_o doctor_n there_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v delegate_n from_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o maintain_v a_o book_n as_o orthodox_n which_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o faculty_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o concernment_n therein_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v send_v the_o say_v doctor_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o book_n this_o proposal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o odious_a and_o captious_a against_o the_o say_a book_n that_o m._n chastellain_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o book_n defend_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o also_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n conceive_v that_o enough_o will_v be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o book_n and_o for_o m._n bourgeois_n if_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o no_o person_n of_o the_o faculty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v speech_n of_o any_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o according_o he_o nominate_v m._n pereyret_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n to_o carry_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o nuntio_n this_o disow_n of_o a_o imaginary_a book_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o m._n bourgeois_n defend_v for_o they_o see_v well_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o involve_v the_o true_a one_o in_o it_o so_o this_o advice_n be_v universal_o assent_v to_o though_o with_o different_a end_n and_o aim_n my_o turn_n of_o suffrage_v come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o but_o i_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o declaration_n which_o when_o i_o see_v ratify_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n speak_v after_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n i_o have_v signify_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o judge_v the_o censure_n will_v indubitable_o follow_v and_o believe_v two_o month_n will_v not_o pass_v before_o its_o appearance_n moreover_o because_o i_o see_v the_o reputation_n of_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n unjust_o impeach_v i_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o this_o assembly_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v so_o late_o return_v from_o rome_n where_o i_o have_v see_v as_o i_o assure_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o all_o people_n of_o honour_n that_o know_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o send_v by_o those_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o have_v give_v approbation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o that_o none_o but_o framer_n of_o gazette_n or_o mercury-monger_n can_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o however_o upon_o that_o gazette_n which_o come_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o conclusion_n pass_v m._n pereyret_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v none_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o as_o himself_o please_v without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o term_n of_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v against_o the_o mention_a book_n consequent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v long_o than_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o follow_a year_n 1647._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n some_o time_n after_o this_o decree_n come_v into_o france_n to_o the_o nuntio_n with_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o send_v to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n by_o which_o order_n and_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v print_v by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n i_o shall_v mention_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o decease_a m._n talon_n advocate_n general_n whereof_z and_o of_o the_o arrest_n which_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v here_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o in_o fly_v and_o perish_v pamphlet_n a_o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o grand_a chamber_n by_o mons_fw-la omer_n talon_n advocate_n general_n on_o friday_n 10_o maii_n 1647._o gentleman_n we_o receive_v on_o wednesday_n a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n to_o make_v inquiry_n concern_v a_o bull_n print_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o a_o sentence_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n on_o monday_n last_o whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o small_a write_n and_o book_n contain_v one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o write_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v bull._n moreover_o the_o same_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n touch_v the_o same_o affair_n where_o you_o be_v please_v sir_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o precedent_n to_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o company_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o oppose_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n after_o which_o discourse_n the_o queen_n have_v call_v we_o and_o hear_v from_o our_o own_o mouth_n something_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o afterward_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o m._n the_o cardinal_n mazarin_n m._n the_o chancellor_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o bull_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o king_n privilege_n and_o one_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n who_o make_v
new_a divine_n to_o labour_v therein_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o regard_n those_o two_o pope_n forbear_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o publish_v their_o definition_n only_o to_o spare_v the_o jesuit_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n return_v to_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o they_o be_v become_v more_o and_o more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o reduce_v they_o tempus_fw-la faciâ—ndi_fw-la domine_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o verify_v it_o by_o most_o clear_a reason_n and_o indubitable_a proof_n that_o we_o know_v how_o all_o thing_n pass_v under_o those_o two_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v the_o memoires_n thereof_o either_o the_o original_n or_o such_o as_o be_v compare_v therewith_o and_o that_o among_o other_o we_o have_v at_o paris_n many_o piece_n concern_v these_o matter_n sign_v by_o clement_n viii_o his_o own_o hand_n monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o but_o i_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o then_o we_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o memorial_n and_o he_o confirm_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v take_v order_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v till_o his_o holiness_n further_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n about_o it_o he_o say_v we_o may_v nevertheless_o continue_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o prohibit_v either_o side_n to_o print_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o prohibition_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a with_o they_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o a_o pretext_n to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v we_o i_o add_v that_o the_o short_a course_n most_o honourable_a for_o the_o h._n see_v most_o edify_a for_o the_o church_n most_o expedient_a against_o the_o reproach_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o our_o adversary_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a that_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v absolute_o to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v publish_v because_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o other_o outrage_n which_o that_o party_n have_v divulge_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o will_v give_v we_o new_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o former_a libel_n but_o all_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o prosecution_n against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v forth_o as_o authorize_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v provide_v this_o particular_a be_v secure_v we_o be_v not_o further_o solicitous_a this_o conference_n end_v as_o it_o begin_v with_o very_o great_a reciprocal_a civility_n with_o tell_v the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o be_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o reconduct_n i_o to_o the_o stair_n chap._n iu._n concern_v our_o transaction_n till_o the_o end_n of_o february_n a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v monsignor_n ghiggi_n of_o a_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o book_n of_o f._n annat_n under_o the_o press_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v to_o all_o the_o sacred_a college_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o abovementioned_a visit_n monday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n monsignor_n ghiggi_n be_v create_v cardinal_n with_o nine_o other_o person_n who_o merit_n be_v public_o and_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v in_o rome_n by_o all_o people_n it_o be_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o have_v be_v see_v a_o promotion_n of_o such_o commendable_a churchman_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v nominate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o two_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o all_o people_n strive_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n applause_n and_o benediction_n for_o have_v so_o worthy_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n beside_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n their_o name_n be_v my_o ll._n the_o cardd_n homodei_fw-la santa_fw-it croce_n corrado_n ottobone_n lomelino_n aldobrandino_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hassia_n cardinal_n pimentelli_n and_o cardinal_n the_o ret_o who_o be_v not_o there_o when_o i_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o promotion_n i_o be_v with_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v receive_v many_o letter_n from_o paris_n which_o be_v very_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o be_v call_v jansenist_n that_o it_o be_v urge_v vehement_o in_o these_o letter_n that_o unless_o the_o jansenist_n be_v suppress_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o french_a the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o italian_a in_o order_n to_o present_v they_o so_o translate_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o can_v we_o now_o do_v against_o all_o these_o cabal_n and_o calumny_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o intelligence_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o promotion_n bless_v he_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o partake_v in_o the_o public_a joy_n i_o have_v caution_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n for_o a_o permission_n for_o we_o to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o book_n make_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o remind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o f._n fani_fw-la his_o companion_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n pimentelli_n who_o be_v of_o their_o order_n return_v i_o find_v f._n hilarion_n at_o our_o lodging_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confirm_v again_o to_o we_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o against_o jansenius_n may_v hold_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n which_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o can_v equitable_o be_v allow_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o orthodox_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o can_v not_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o f._n annat_n that_o f._n modeste_n procurator_n general_n of_o the_o conventual_a cordelier_n be_v he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o make_v report_n that_o it_o may_v be_v print_v and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_v otherwise_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o that_o learned_a monastic_a tell_v we_o with_o great_a gentleness_n and_o sincerity_n on_o tuesday_n the_o 20._o one_o bring_v i_o very_o early_o as_o many_o sheet_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n as_o be_v print_v and_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o they_o m._n brousse_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v audience_n and_o present_v he_o our_o memorial_n against_o that_o book_n but_o we_o be_v frustrate_v because_o the_o pope_n that_o day_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o cardinal_n new_o make_v at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o their_o master_n wherefore_o we_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n ambassador_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o also_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o give_v we_o audience_n or_o appoint_v his_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_n to_o take_v our_o memorial_n in_o order_n to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o ambassador_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o business_n in_o this_o visit_n but_o on_o friday_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o usual_a audience_n he_o will_v not_o sail_v to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o i_o go_v to_o f._n fani_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v see_v of_o f._n annats_n
that_o i_o signify_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o my_o friend_n at_o paris_n thereby_o to_o contribute_v all_o light_n i_o can_v possible_a to_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v thereupon_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o same_o here_o very_o exact_o have_v extract_v they_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o sometime_o abridge_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v then_o and_o which_o be_v redeliver_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o my_o return_n i_o give_v notice_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o rome_n but_o till_o easter_n intend_v assoon_o as_o that_o solemnity_n be_v over_o to_o return_v for_o france_n that_o so_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n may_v hasten_v to_o send_v those_o thither_o who_o they_o design_v in_o case_n their_o lordship_n desire_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v i_o there_o before_o my_o departure_n to_o receive_v from_o i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n many_o little_a instruction_n and_o such_o acquaintance_n as_o be_v always_o needful_a to_o person_n new_o arrive_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n chap._n vii_o news_n from_o paris_n of_o a_o check_n which_o m._n hallier_n receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n 1651._o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n proposition_n out_o of_o m._n hersent'_v sermon_n accuse_v and_o justify_v strange_a secrecy_n concern_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v till_o easter_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o play_v the_o spy_n observe_v all_o that_o i_o can_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n as_o also_o i_o be_v reciprocal_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o worthy_a of_o remark_n touch_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n 1651._o m_o de_fw-mi mincé_n complain_v of_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v syndic_n for_o have_v sign_v a_o thesis_n defend_v in_o january_n precede_v in_o which_o there_o be_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o other_o and_o another_o that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o oppose_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v signify_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n defend_v himself_o so_o weak_o and_o upon_o principle_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o sentiment_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o open_a to_o and_o give_v all_o possible_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o condemnation_n that_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o less_o consider_v what_o be_v just_a than_o what_o may_v gratify_v those_o they_o call_v jansenist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v m._n hallier_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o sign_n no_o more_o thesis_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o proposition_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o hinder_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o crime_n from_o be_v write_v in_o the_o register_n that_o m._n brousse_n make_v notable_a opposition_n to_o such_o proceed_n that_o he_o require_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o proposition_n into_o the_o register_n with_o a_o express_a prohibition_n to_o the_o syndic_n of_o sign_v the_o like_a again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o faculty_n be_v from_o approve_a those_o new_a doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o ancient_a maxim_n that_o hereupon_o he_o protest_v and_o require_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o declaration_n and_o demand_n but_o be_v deny_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o insist_v and_o profess_v that_o if_o all_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o march_n he_o will_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n the_o doctor_n that_o write_v i_o this_o news_n join_v with_o m._n brousse_n and_o send_v i_o word_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o drive_v this_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o with_o all_o possible_a moderation_n he_o certify_v i_o also_o that_o among_o the_o doctor_n who_o give_v this_o check_n to_o m._n hallier_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n who_o so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o therein_o that_o this_o touch_n alone_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o very_o much_o mortification_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o chapter_n the_o cardinal_n repair_n to_o his_o palace_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n and_o assemble_v in_o a_o great_a hall_n where_o he_o come_v to_o put_v on_o his_o ornament_n and_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o chapel_n in_o order_n as_o in_o procession_n all_o the_o cardinal_n march_v two_o and_o two_o after_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o between_o each_o rank_n all_o person_n of_o their_o court_n which_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o ceremony_n go_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o on_o candlemas_n day_n i_o accompany_v thither_o cardinal_a d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr protector_n of_o france_n who_o rank_n be_v to_o march_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n cardinal_z d'_fw-fr este_n take_v occasion_n to_o cause_n cardinal_n lugo_n and_o i_o to_o talk_v together_o make_v i_o approach_v towards_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n cardinal_n lugo_n have_v testify_v to_o i_o in_o three_o word_n the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o our_o faculty_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v approve_v m._n arnauld_n book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o secret_a apprehension_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v my_o answer_n as_o a_o disavow_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n wherefore_o for_o fear_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o sort_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o not_o explain_v myself_o further_o i_o add_v immediate_o that_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o doctor_n when_o it_o be_v print_v but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v willing_o approve_v it_o because_o have_v read_v it_o then_o and_o since_o again_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o i_o judge_v conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n father_n upon_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a a_o confession_n cardinal_n lugo_n reply_v to_o i_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o word_n pian_n piano_n i._n e._n fair_a and_o soft_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o intimate_v something_o of_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o say_v those_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o i_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o this_o proposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o testify_v my_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o very_a proposition_n m._n arnauld_n have_v explain_v how_o he_o understand_v it_o the_o cardinal_n add_v some_o word_n touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v but_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o those_o remote_a objection_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v against_o it_o all_o this_o discourse_n pass_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o before_o i_o further_o reply_v to_o he_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o chapel_n and_o so_o the_o conference_n break_v off_o on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n i_o make_v a_o visit_n whereby_o i_o understand_v from_o a_o person_n sometime_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o they_o have_v there_o in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n hersent'_v sermon_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v total_o bury_v he_o tell_v i_o also_o the_o very_a proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o prosecutor_n of_o its_o condemnation_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o freewill_n be_v so_o weak_a especial_o since_o the_o loss_n it_o suffer_v of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v no_o long_o fit_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o offend_v god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o 28._o page_n of_o the_o print_a sermon_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o a_o obedience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o
veneration_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n i_o say_v the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n during_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n triumph_v over_o its_o enemy_n and_o still_o triumph_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o while_o the_o save_n and_o victorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o most_o h._n f._n whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o discussion_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o true_a sense_n since_o if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v suffer_v people_n to_o continue_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o several_a manner_n the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a father_n so_o often_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n fellix_fw-la john_n gregory_n clement_n paul_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n be_v shatter_v and_o make_v to_o jar_v with_o itself_o and_o become_v expose_v hy_z mean_n of_o fallacious_a proposition_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n equal_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o your_o holiness_n easy_o judge_n will_v be_v the_o most_o prejudicial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o most_o offensive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o most_o destructive_a to_o holy_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n your_o prudence_n and_o your_o goodness_n therefore_o most_o h._n f._n will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o request_v that_o quiet_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o comfort_n to_o good_a man_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o our_o most_o humble_a supplication_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v clear_v truth_n establish_v christian_a unity_n strengthen_v sacred_a tradition_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o all_o may_v conspire_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plenteous_a fountain_n flow_v the_o stream_n which_o water_n other_o church_n as_o that_o pope_n sometime_o say_v who_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v and_o last_o that_o by_o these_o so_o important_a reason_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n to_o see_v your_o holiness_n happy_o accomplish_v what_o that_o h._n pope_n begin_v and_o that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o innocent_a i._o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a x._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o by_o commit_v to_o you_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o divine_a flock_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o your_o holiness_n to_o who_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n doctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wish_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o accomplish_a felicity_n and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o prosperity_n we_o daily_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n m._n brousse_n pronounce_v this_o discourse_n very_o deliberate_o and_o pathetical_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o the_o modesty_n and_o the_o submission_n befit_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n so_o little_a distant_a from_o he_o and_o so_o private_a wherein_o we_o be_v can_v permit_v the_o pope_n hear_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o attention_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o pope_n answer_v in_o italian_a and_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o about_o the_o same_o length_n with_o this_o of_o m._n brousse_n the_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v recollect_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o two_o other_o audience_n which_o he_o give_v i_o alone_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n at_o all_o non_fw-fr voglio_fw-it che_fw-it siam_fw-it fatta_fw-it mentione_n di_fw-mi jansenio_n in_o nissuna_fw-la maniera_fw-fr those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o when_o his_o book_n first_o come_v forth_o what_o in_o it_o concern_v this_o affair_n be_v diligent_o examine_v that_o after_o such_o examination_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o be_v publish_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o read_n of_o jansenius_n book_n and_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v prohibit_v that_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o bull_n sundry_a difficulty_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a of_o moment_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o thar_z the_o prohibition_n make_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la be_v not_o make_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v take_v very_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o likewise_o labour_v very_o much_o in_o it_o at_o length_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n that_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o that_o and_o not_o renew_v at_o this_o day_n those_o old_a dispute_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o establish_v a_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o singular_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o when_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o authority_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a which_o they_o adhere_v and_o that_o jansenius_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o but_o after_o his_o book_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o who_o be_v employ_v therein_o at_o that_o time_n find_v that_o jansenius_n hold_v proposition_n very_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n plead_v that_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o every_o one_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n but_o it_o can_v not_o favour_n all_o that_o every_o one_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o behoove_v not_o to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o exaggeration_n and_o hyperbole_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o some_o case_n as_o also_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o what_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n of_o discourse_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n in_o speak_v all_o this_o extend_v it_o more_o to_o other_o father_n then_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o objection_n to_o we_o which_o possible_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o other_o imbue_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n then_o as_o be_v himself_o persuade_v thereof_o wherefore_o his_o discourse_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o a_o reply_n m._n brousse_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o italian_a as_o the_o letter_n relate_v which_o he_o write_v the_o next_o day_n
answer_v in_o latin_a which_o thereby_o become_v the_o language_n use_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o entertainment_n we_o end_v this_o day_n with_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o abbot_n charrier_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o vigilance_n in_o negotiate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o my_o l._n the_o coadjutor_n of_o paris_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o obstacle_n employ_v by_o divers_a person_n to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n and_o hope_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o that_o promotion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n on_o wednesday_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v advertise_v and_o alarm_v at_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n we_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n corrado_n who_o receive_v our_o compliment_n upon_o his_o promotion_n with_o great_a christian_a humility_n and_o very_o exemplary_a sentiment_n of_o piety_n he_o well_o understand_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a modesty_n that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o he_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o the_o service_n of_o the_o h._n see_v require_v of_o he_o he_o say_v also_o that_o if_o what_o we_o report_v of_o the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o against_o st._n augustin_n be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n take_v some_o course_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o be_v shake_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o h._n see_v must_v receive_v prejudice_n thereby_o monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la show_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o rich_a ornament_n and_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o pope_n private_a sacristy_n or_o vestry_n as_o we_o return_v we_o go_v to_o see_v f._n campanella_n at_o the_o carmelites_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transpontine_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v to_o see_v one_o of_o my_o particular_a friend_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o qualificator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v afterward_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proportion_n the_o next_o day_n i_o leave_v my_o colleague_n with_o f._n lezzana_n a_o ancient_a monastic_a and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n author_n of_o some_o work_n in_o print_n and_o go_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o a_o book_n new_o print_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o holland_n name_v desmares_n at_o groan_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o redouble_v their_o instance_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o demand_v even_o without_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o retain_v we_o for_o that_o lash_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o also_o for_o the_o reunite_a to_o the_o church_n several_a province_n withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o separation_n by_o our_o example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o those_o father_n omit_v not_o to_o alarm_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o it_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o book_n but_o i_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o those_o letter_n as_o not_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o that_o work_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o we_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o this_o agitation_n we_o may_v make_v great_a of_o it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o produce_v it_o i_o tell_v this_o good_a father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o need_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o dispel_v all_o the_o umbrage_n and_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v i_o also_o of_o another_o remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o h._n office_n make_v a_o declaration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o book_n print_v before_o the_o prohibition_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v reprint_v without_o obtain_v a_o new_a permission_n i_o return_v to_o f._n lezzana_n to_o call_v my_o companion_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o that_o father_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o read_v all_o the_o write_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o be_v at_o work_n about_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o the_o read_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v those_o sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o infuse_v piety_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n capponi_n who_o testify_v to_o we_o a_o very_a high_a veneration_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o a_o equal_a astonishment_n at_o the_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n which_o we_o tell_v he_o be_v spread_v against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o require_v he_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v establish_v soon_o than_o late_a that_o so_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o fit_a leisure_n and_o exactness_n stabilirla_fw-it quanto_fw-la prima_fw-la è_fw-la poi_fw-fr ben_fw-mi maturarla_fw-fr chap._n v._n of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o make_v during_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n as_o to_o the_o consultor_n and_o qualificator_n who_o be_v usual_o employ_v at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o learned_a on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o before_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o cardinal_n barberin_n himself_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v sundry_a accusation_n against_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o that_o his_o eminence_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o divers_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o assembly_n the_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v it_o that_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o actual_a sin_n contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v evince_v to_o his_o eminence_n by_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o memoires_n deliver_v to_o he_o against_o that_o book_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o they_o be_v without_o any_o appearance_n since_o as_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o be_v then_o but_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n show_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o bishop_n express_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o radical_a cause_n thereof_o causa_fw-la radicalis_fw-la damnationis_fw-la which_o be_v very_o true_a whereupon_o during_o some_o time_n that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o say_a congregation_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o be_v least_o think_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o decree_v against_o the_o same_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n giori_fw-la to_o who_o we_o have_v scarce_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o one_o come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n whither_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o receive_v his_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o without_o further_a communication_n my_o companion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v f._n modeste_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n though_o i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n alone_o he_o give_v we_o but_o general_a and_o popular_a answer_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n with_o who_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o deal_v and_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n wherewith_o he_o oppose_v they_o make_v he_o sometime_o speak_v with_o exaggeration_n all_o his_o say_n be_v not_o to_o
may_v spread_v no_o further_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o sore_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a more_o remote_a from_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o of_o christianity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o deadly_a to_o soul_n more_o apt_a to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o precipice_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n they_o thereby_o high_o declare_v themselves_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o publish_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n since_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o by_o publish_v such_o error_n they_o have_v absolute_o abandon_v our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v such_o error_n what_o strange_a error_n be_v that_o which_o blind_v they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o take_v more_o root_n in_o our_o bowel_n and_o by_o spread_v further_o become_v incurable_a what_o this_o gangrene_n have_v corrupt_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o what_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o strength_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v remain_v sound_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n infect_v with_o this_o cruel_a pestilence_n now_o wherefore_o m._n h._n f._n do_v this_o great_a pope_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o those_o heretic_n unless_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o righteousness_n overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o observe_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o throughout_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o deny_v that_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o consequent_o of_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o succour_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o prove_v consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o commandment_n &_o surmount_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o molinist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o hold_v their_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o i_o shall_v further_o press_v they_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o impious_a heretical_a &_o sacrilegious_a be_v for_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v be_v likewise_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n but_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o molinistical_a doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o its_o use_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o invincible_a proof_n the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n that_o the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v account_v heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n i_o purpose_v m._n h._n f._n here_o to_o end_v this_o so_o long_o dispute_v at_o this_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o gentleness_n and_o extreme_a goodness_n wherewith_o you_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o give_v i_o full_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o employ_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o day_n in_o bring_v new_a proof_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o a_o second_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o present_a contest_v namely_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o that_o great_a saint_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la wherein_o he_o represent_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o lively_a colour_n what_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o false_a grace_n which_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o disguisement_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v as_o much_o weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o your_o holiness_n mind_n as_o it_o deserve_v i_o conceive_v requisite_a to_o give_v your_o holiness_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o that_o book_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melanius_n so_o illustrious_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o birth_n quality_n and_o piety_n that_o none_o surpass_v they_o in_o nobility_n dignity_n and_o riches_n go_v out_o of_o devotion_n into_o palestine_n and_o there_o find_v pelagius_n exhort_v he_o to_o condemn_v in_o write_v the_o evil_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereunto_o he_o scruple_v not_o to_o condescend_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o pronounce_v a_o false_a anathema_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o disguise_a and_o artificial_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v attract_v to_o himself_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v he_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o the_o crime_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n see_v the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v i_o anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v or_o oppose_v it_o fall_v into_o eternal_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o albinus_n and_o pinianus_n have_v this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n faith_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o send_v it_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o pelagius_n speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o to_o be_v disinherit_v because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o take_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o express_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o they_o wherein_o he_o descry_v all_o pelagius_n artifices_fw-la unfold_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o what_o grace_n that_o be_v which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o
mutilated_a clause_n beget_v obscurity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o predestination_n and_o its_o strength_n i_o cite_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v open_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o predestinate_a his_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o edifice_n be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o what_o i_o say_v herein_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o parable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o who_o know_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o god_n elect_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_n for_o indeed_o he_o often_o prevail_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o corruption_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o expression_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o s._n john_n chapter_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o against_o these_o predestinate_a who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o treatise_n i_o say_v satan_n can_v prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_n author_n understand_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o the_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o act_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o large_o off_o it_o in_o so_o little_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o edifice_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n i_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o discouse_n of_o a_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a person_n deny_v the_o clearness_n of_o divine_a light_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o h._n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o under_o his_o lawful_a vicar_n who_o be_v another_o head_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o thus_o term_v the_o h._n church_n the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v although_o this_o church_n be_v invisible_a since_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 23._o and_o 68_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n by_o faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o charity_n yet_o if_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n vi_o proposition_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o h._n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o secreet_a but_o powerful_a fire_n burn_v up_o what_o ever_o it_o find_v impure_a and_o superfluous_a and_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v when_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n answer_n i_o proceed_v in_o declare_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o elect_n since_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o pure_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v which_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o some_o who_o may_v become_v most_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a life_n &_o may_v advance_v happy_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n as_o s._n paul_n note_v in_o his_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o purify_a mind_n purgatissimae_fw-la mentes_fw-la be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a good_n i_o say_v most_o purify_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la non_fw-la selum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o s._n bonaventure_n expound_v it_o but_o to_o conclude_v how_o i_o may_v say_v this_o s._n thomas_n must_v be_v consult_v in_o scripto_fw-la quarto_fw-la super_fw-la quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n and_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n he_o that_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a with_o those_o of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o wood_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o remain_v not_o habitual_o in_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o they_o now_o this_o my_o opinion_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o sequel_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o though_o i_o have_v not_o affirm_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v most_o purify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o he_o require_v of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n vii_o proposition_n these_o be_v consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o those_o who_o will_v divide_v what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v to_o show_v we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o desperate_a bondage_n have_v show_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o answer_n i_o have_v before_o reject_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o divine_a predestination_n because_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o such_o consequence_n but_o now_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n who_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v pretend_v to_o do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n i_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n render_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o thanks_o which_o they_o ought_v now_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o the_o universal_a church_n sing_v thus_o after_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o understand_v how_o i_o speak_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rhe_n follow_v word_n in_o my_o treatise_n where_o i_o cite_v the_o h._n gospel_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o say_v once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o can_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v wherein_o this_o wholesome_a confession_n do_v not_o shine_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o moreover_o from_o this_o holy_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n all_o blessing_n arrive_v to_o we_o the_o soul_n fall_v to_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o humble_o consider_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n it_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n without_o
a_o judgement_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o display_v thereof_o to_o all_o the_o examiner_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o m._n bouvot_n house_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o book_n that_o appear_v and_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o opinion_n not_o condemn_v but_o still_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o opinion_n and_o the_o book_n explicate_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v examine_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o answer_v further_o that_o he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o proposition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o have_v already_o debate_v that_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o examiner_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n it_o behoove_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_v grace_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n quis_fw-la te_fw-la discernit_fw-la quid_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o just_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n by_o which_o grace_n they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n see_v that_o without_o the_o same_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o save_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n in_o this_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o here_o he_o be_v interrupt_v and_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o with_o that_o of_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o find_v what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o sacred_a council_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o those_o five_o proposition_n that_o to_o stand_v upon_o s._n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v doctrine_n be_v to_o engage_v in_o such_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o to_o this_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o the_o church_n always_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v it_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v and_o because_o this_o first_o proposition_n affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o first_o sentiment_n that_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n some_o of_o the_o examiner_n seem_a willing_a to_o proceed_v as_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o single_a opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o insist_v upon_o the_o maintain_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o whereupon_o the_o examiner_n see_v he_o resolute_a to_o have_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o part_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o design_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o proposition_n break_v up_o this_o assembly_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n very_o considerable_a namely_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o of_o the_o examiner_n bring_v into_o this_o meeting_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v thereof_o and_o upon_o my_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v m._n pereyret_n he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o say_a determination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v beforehand_o frame_v by_o they_o who_o malicious_o compose_v they_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o aver_v it_o before_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o presence_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o letter_n speak_v of_o another_o occurrence_n in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n between_o m._n launoy_n and_o f._n nicolaï_n at_o which_o m._n grandin_n be_v present_a also_o take_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o some_o intelligence_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o defend_v i_o have_v among_o my_o note_n one_o remark_n which_o late_o i_o make_v namely_o that_o the_o deputy_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o five_o proposition_n within_o a_o month_n time_n triumph_v in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o father_n nicolai_n a_o dominican_n and_o one_o of_o those_o deputy_n discourse_v with_o m._n launoy_n a_o very_a eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n or_o no_o but_o only_o what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n or_o propose_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o upon_o m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n answer_v he_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v never_o condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o seventy_o five_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v it_o that_o father_n reply_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o five_o proposition_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o tell_v he_o after_o his_o pleasant_a way_n that_o s._n augustin_n be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n f._n nicolai_n answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o heretic_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o about_o censure_v or_o judge_v of_o five_o proposition_n m._n grandin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o follow_v s._n augustin_n and_o mention_v some_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v now_o which_o be_v a_o shameful_a evasion_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o you_o have_v what_o be_v in_o my_o memory_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o testify_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o abusive_a course_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_v our_o petition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v below_o among_o ten_o comprise_v in_o a_o memorial_n annex_v to_o that_o petition_n the_o three_o run_v thus_o the_o faculty_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o say_a deputy_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o be_v together_o and_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v m._n pignay_n
speak_v after_o this_o discourse_n and_o answer_v almost_o in_o these_o word_n messieures_fw-fr about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o heat_n begin_v on_o either_o side_n about_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n the_o faculty_n by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o avoid_v contention_n and_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o thereby_o ordain_v that_o no_o speech_n shall_v be_v have_v thereof_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o from_o that_o time_n they_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o peace_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n last_o when_o m._n cornet_n the_o syndic_n as_o i_o since_o understand_v say_v m._n de_fw-fr mincé_fw-la for_o i_o be_v not_o at_o that_o assembly_n by_o a_o manifest_a enterprise_n against_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n set_v afoot_a and_o require_v to_o be_v debate_v certain_a proposition_n relate_v to_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o faculty_n have_v take_v not_o to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o also_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o practise_v from_o all_o time_n in_o the_o say_a faculty_n which_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o debate_v upon_o any_o proposition_n unless_o the_o book_n and_o place_n of_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o such_o proposition_n be_v take_v be_v note_v and_o examine_v because_o the_o understanding_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o depend_v very_o often_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o now_o the_o proposition_n which_o m._n cornet_n have_v make_v and_o set_v afoot_o in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n be_v loose_a and_o of_o uncertain_a sense_n neither_o the_o place_n nor_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v being_n signify_v by_o he_o since_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n nothing_o more_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v those_o proposition_n for_o that_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o contest_v arise_v touch_v a_o pretention_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o this_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o faculty_n have_v likewise_o speak_v nothing_o more_o thereof_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v this_o month_n a_o censure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pretend_a deputy_n who_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o legal_a assembly_n wherefore_o may_v it_o please_v you_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o pretend_a censure_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o value_n and_o authority_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n have_v end_v and_o the_o precedent_n turn_v his_o head_n to_o m._n cornet_n who_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o disow_v the_o censure_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o disow_v it_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o censure_v proposition_n without_o first_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v full_a of_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v so_o make_v upon_o bare_a proposition_n without_o note_v the_o author_n who_o they_o be_v particular_o that_o this_o be_v practise_v during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o the_o year_n 1560._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o publish_v their_o error_n that_o even_o the_o last_o year_n the_o censure_v of_o a_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o faculty_n they_o have_v forbear_v to_o touch_v the_o author_n to_o this_o hour_n but_o order_v that_o particular_a person_n who_o please_v to_o propound_v proposition_n after_o two_o month_n time_n shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o m._n de_fw-la mincé_fw-la that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o m._n cornet_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v against_o he_o the_o case_n thereof_o be_v thus_o a_o libel_n have_v be_v publish_v the_o year_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o f._n veron_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o whole_a faculty_n evident_o mischievous_a beside_o many_o invective_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o memory_n and_o reputation_n of_o m._n the_o abbot_n of_o cyran_n and_o the_o two_o mm._n arnauls_n hereupon_o some_o person_n intimate_v in_o the_o faculty_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o that_o libel_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o and_o connexion_n with_o the_o matter_n concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v defer_v for_o fear_v man_n mind_n shall_v become_v heat_v and_o divide_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o transient_o and_o by_o reflection_n in_o that_o libel_n all_o which_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n m._n cornet_n have_v bring_v that_o example_n and_o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v by_o causeless_o violate_v so_o prudent_a and_o necessary_a a_o resolution_n as_o the_o faculty_n have_v make_v for_o four_o or_o five_o year_n not_o to_o determine_v or_o decide_v any_o thing_n touch_v those_o matter_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o at_o this_o time_n m._n hennequin_n come_v and_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o advance_v towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o table_n where_fw-mi mm._n pereyret_n and_o cornet_n be_v mr._n cornet_n go_v a_o step_n or_o two_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v he_o something_o in_o his_o ear_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o speak_v which_o m._n hennequin_n perceive_v put_v his_o hand_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o face_n to_o stop_v he_o and_o signify_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n cornet_n purpose_v to_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o come_v hither_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o you_o concern_v a_o censure_n of_o certain_a proposition_n which_o run_v under_o your_o name_n and_o here_o be_v some_o of_o your_o brethren_n point_v at_o m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n and_o i_o who_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o court_n thereof_o m._n hennequin_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n sincere_o as_o he_o have_v always_o make_v profession_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v he_o say_v that_o indeed_o have_v be_v put_v among_o the_o deputy_n nominate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n for_o examine_v those_o proposition_n he_o according_o have_v divers_a time_n meet_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o they_o have_v note_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a proposition_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v report_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faculty_n as_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o the_o have_v determine_v the_o proposition_n or_o sign_v or_o decree_v any_o censure_n that_o this_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v be_v astonish_v when_o be_v at_o troy_n whither_o he_o late_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o see_v divers_a copy_n of_o a_o censure_n bring_v from_o several_a part_n that_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v see_v book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o well_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v on_o either_o side_n a_o little_a too_o much_o heat_n the_o precedent_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o labour_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o court_n will_v on_o their_o part_n contribute_v their_o utmost_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o hear_n and_o to_o dismiss_v we_o which_o i_o see_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o arrest_v we_o aim_v at_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o unfold_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o m._n de_fw-la mincé_fw-la have_v be_v often_o absent_a from_o paris_n during_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o so_o can_v not_o represent_v to_o the_o court_n many_o important_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o that_o with_o their_o permission_n i_o shall_v resume_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o
condemnation_n ignominious_a to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v afterward_o pass_v further_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o condemn_v the_o best_a book_n when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o soon_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v remedy_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o more_o speed_n there_o be_v use_v to_o remedy_v it_o the_o more_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v to_o expect_v a_o prosperous_a event_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v thereunto_o that_o although_o perhaps_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o vigorous_a protection_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v hope_v for_o nevertheless_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o depend_v may_v be_v oblige_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o be_v hence_o forward_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n and_o practice_n that_o beside_o the_o success_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o indeed_o we_o may_v foresee_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v aloud_o and_o with_o respect_n for_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o afford_v this_o pain_n and_o zeal_n what_o blessing_n it_o please_v he_o but_o withal_o in_o undertake_v it_o it_o behoove_v less_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n then_o with_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o among_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o though_o in_o small_a number_n some_o who_o love_n and_o know_v truth_n and_o who_o sigh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o ill_a usage_n she_o receive_v every_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o person_n favourable_a to_o our_o attempt_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v extreme_o glad_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v able_a to_o second_v we_o in_o we_o by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v that_o of_o other_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_o contrary_a prejudice_v and_o unlikely_a to_o admit_v any_o reason_n repugnant_a to_o their_o preconception_n the_o second_o prejudice_v too_o but_o yet_o equitable_a and_o capable_a of_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o three_o indifferent_a not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o these_o thing_n but_o like_o tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la not_o have_v yet_o receive_v any_o impression_n concern_v they_o that_o these_o last_o will_v be_v awaken_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o inlighten_v they_o that_o the_o second_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n we_o shall_v use_v and_o perhaps_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o both_o in_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v the_o same_o prevalent_a upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v our_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n it_o will_v be_v meet_v not_o to_o neglect_v they_o because_o perhaps_o god_n may_v draw_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o they_o which_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v therein_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o may_v receive_v that_o for_o their_o confusion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o for_o their_o edification_n i_o have_v former_o say_v my_o first_o mass_n at_o loretto_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o way_n for_o france_n come_v to_o lie_v the_o next_o day_n at_o senegallia_n of_o which_o card._n factrinetti_n be_v bishop_n by_o who_o be_v entertain_v that_o night_n we_o have_v converse_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o retain_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o so_o civil_a and_o excellent_o endow_v a_o prelate_n he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o these_o confusion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o salute_v he_o some_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o unwilling_o both_o dispel_v and_o augment_v they_o but_o with_o a_o honest_a intention_n and_o perfect_a candour_n for_o our_o discourse_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o visit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o set_v upon_o their_o determination_n to_o the_o end_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o division_n among_o christian_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o i_o fear_v those_o cardinal_n of_o who_o this_o speak_v be_v not_o move_v to_o such_o thought_n by_o any_o concernment_n they_o have_v for_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o i_o scarce_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vebres_n letter_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o their_o eminence_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n another_o person_n admirable_o intelligent_a in_o these_o matter_n extreme_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o hige_a degree_n into_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o fall_v very_o happy_o and_o without_o who_o advice_n i_o conceive_v not_o meet_v to_o do_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v with_o he_o twice_o about_o it_o we_o have_v discuss_v together_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o delegation_n nor_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o jesuit_n great_a credit_n of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o small_a knowledge_n of_o many_o among_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o time_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o more_o favourable_a pontificate_n and_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o more_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o present_a in_o s._n peter_n chair_n i_o visit_v this_o excellent_a man_n a_o three_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n above_o specify_v which_o i_o impugned_a i_o represent_v to_o he_o afresh_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o the_o jesuit_n triumph_v over_o the_o h._n see_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o prevail_a influence_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o no_o person_n contradict_v their_o accusation_n nor_o discover_v the_o mischievousnesse_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pernicious_a maxim_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o length_n believe_v that_o if_o some_o one_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o considerable_a delegation_n shall_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n speak_v against_o those_o exorbitance_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o follow_v their_o passion_n with_o a_o servitude_n so_o blind_a as_o this_o wherewith_o they_o embrace_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o that_o if_o such_o a_o delegation_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n it_o deserve_v it_o will_v not_o at_o least_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v further_o whilst_o they_o be_v grapple_v with_o and_o serve_v to_o clear_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o through_o regulation_n one_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v his_o church_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n he_o acquiesce_v at_o length_n approve_v it_o and_o moreover_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o beside_o those_o forego_v reason_n that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o he_o be_v that_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o pope_n who_o be_v conscious_a enough_o to_o himself_o of_o his_o little_a knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n see_v himself_o press_v by_o two_o contrary_a party_n will_v remain_v undetermined_a and_o grant_v nothing_o to_o one_o side_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n every_o one_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v might_n by_o this_o be_v mean_n be_v maintain_v against_o their_o assault_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o extreme_a oppression_n under_o which_o those_o father_n reduce_v they_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n 1651._o
sense_n they_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o maintain_v to_o hear_v the_o plead_n and_o arguing_n of_o either_o side_n thereupon_o to_o view_v all_o the_o book_n write_v late_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o from_o the_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a to_o inquire_v careful_o into_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o business_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o after_o this_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o ordain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o affair_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_o pronounce_v by_o we_o about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la may_v there_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n by_o thus_o direct_o address_v to_o your_o see_n before_o our_o examine_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o what_o abundance_n of_o calumny_n may_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v blemish_v and_o by_o how_o many_o fallacy_n may_v your_o holiness_n be_v circumvent_v and_o surprise_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o in_o who_o favour_n our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n write_v to_o your_o holiness_n maintain_v firm_o and_o obstinate_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a schoolman_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o natural_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o adhere_v to_o s._n augustin_n declare_v not_o in_o secret_a but_o public_o that_o the_o question_n contest_v about_o be_v not_o now_o dubious_a and_o problematical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n end_v and_o terminate_v long_o ago_o that_o they_o be_v the_o receive_v determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o pope_n who_o decree_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o maintain_v consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o the_o word_n and_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v wherefore_o they_o profess_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v either_o our_o judgement_n or_o you_o they_o have_v rather_o reason_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o have_v all_o ground_n to_o promise_v themselves_o that_o your_o holiness_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n depart_v from_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o h._n father_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n of_o heretic_n who_o narrow_o observe_v the_o least_o of_o its_o action_n and_o word_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o if_o for_o retrench_v all_o contest_v for_o the_o future_a your_o holiness_n will_v please_v by_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o your_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reason_n and_o defence_n of_o either_o side_n according_a to_o custom_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o holy_a father_n either_o to_o let_v this_o important_a dispute_n which_o have_v last_v divers_a age_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n unity_n continue_v still_o a_o little_a long_o or_o to_o decide_v all_o the_o question_n by_o observe_v the_o legitimate_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o employ_v all_o your_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o your_o government_n be_v not_o any_o wise_a injure_a in_o this_o cause_n god_n accumulate_v many_o year_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n upon_o your_o holiness_n we_o be_v most_o holy_a father_n your_o holinesse_n most_o humble_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n signed_n thus_o in_o several_a copy_n in_o one_o lewis_n henry_n de_fw-fr gondrin_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n b._n delbene_n bishop_n of_o agen._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o comenge_n le_fw-fr beron_n bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o die_v a._n delbene_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o s._n papoul_n j._n henry_n de_fw-fr salette_n bishop_n of_o lescar_n in_o bearn_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n and_o c._n of_o châlon_n in_o another_o francis_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n in_o a_o three_o henry_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n in_o a_o four_o nicholas_n bishop_n and_o c._n of_o beauvais_n the_o friend_n who_o i_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o i_o according_o repair_v to_o the_o lodging_n i_o have_v take_v we_o consider_v the_o above_o mention_v letter_n and_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v and_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o other_o person_n who_o can_v not_o so_o well_o come_v abroad_o and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v meet_v the_o delegation_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o affair_n i_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n ready_a to_o return_v back_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n and_o so_o to_o genua_n by_o the_o galley_n in_o which_o i_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o return_v thither_o within_o a_o few_o day_n i_o entrust_v my_o letter_n to_o this_o friend_n who_o according_o carry_v they_o to_o that_o other_o person_n and_o after_o have_v confer_v together_o upon_o they_o come_v again_o to_o i_o the_o same_o day_n i_o conceive_v that_o in_o case_n thing_n have_v be_v still_o entire_a and_o not_o yet_o meddle_v with_o we_o three_o shall_v have_v agree_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o wait_v till_o man_n mind_n be_v better_o prepare_v then_o at_o present_a to_o receive_v our_o remonstrance_n and_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o first_o justice_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v sue_v for_o by_o person_n so_o eminent_a among_o their_o brethren_n as_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n whereof_o i_o be_v bearer_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n to_o act_v so_o direct_o against_o their_o order_n and_o intention_n without_o have_v reason_n evident_o convince_a and_o perfect_o indubitable_a for_o so_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a one_o to_o persuade_v it_o expedient_a not_o to_o hasten_v so_o much_o the_o produce_v of_o my_o letter_n and_o begin_v the_o prosecution_n enjoin_v i_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o too_o no_o less_o powerful_a to_o evince_v such_o prosecution_n both_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a we_o all_o three_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v begin_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o business_n be_v in_o very_o evident_a danger_n whatsoever_o course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o unless_o i_o stir_v in_o it_o the_o ill_a success_n will_v infallible_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o irregular_a a_o managment_n as_o i_o will_v be_v that_o such_o ill_a success_n be_v almost_o inevitable_a there_o be_v already_o a_o congregation_n establish_v which_o secret_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n and_o which_o receive_v neither_o opposition_n nor_o information_n contrary_a to_o the_o conception_n beget_v in_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_n letter_n subscribe_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n who_o conspire_v and_o solicit_v the_o condemnation_n aim_v at_o in_o write_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o follow_v those_o prepossession_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n that_o by_o the_o high_a credit_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v such_o application_n and_o use_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v it_o will_v cause_v as_o much_o mischief_n and_o have_v as_o evil_a consequence_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o remonstrance_n i_o can_v make_v beside_o those_o letter_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v always_o hinder_v some_o of_o those_o ill_a effect_n and_o grievous_a consequence_n for_o either_o the_o condemnation_n will_v be_v proceed_v to_o notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n and_o remonstrance_n and_o without_o grant_v
july_n 9_o i_o go_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o hour_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n in_o the_o more_v and_o cardinal_n roma_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o last_o make_v i_o new_a instance_n upon_o the_o scruple_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n touch_v image_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n i_o finish_v the_o memorial_n which_o i_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o cause_v copy_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o the_o cardinal_n genetti_n s._n clement_n spada_n and_o barberin_n which_o last_o further_o advise_v i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v how_o it_o speak_v concern_v image_n and_o because_o the_o time_n for_o their_o assembly_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n morning_n and_o there_o be_v no_o order_n as_o i_o know_v of_o to_o suspend_v the_o publish_n of_o â—he_n abovementioned_a catalogue_n i_o leave_v my_o memorial_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o those_o cardinal_n who_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o to_o present_v the_o same_o personal_o in_o the_o say_a memorial_n have_v say_v something_o about_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o hour_n i_o pass_v thus_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o this_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v almost_o universal_o by_o all_o the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a applause_n that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n it_o have_v stir_v the_o jealousy_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o to_o gainsay_v have_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o blame_v it_o for_o three_o slight_a matter_n first_o of_o neglect_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o word_n redempteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr redeemer_n of_o all_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n omit_v it_o out_o of_o design_n and_o set_v purpose_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n know_v too_o well_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o what_o also_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o acknowledge_v too_o well_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o to_o retrench_v malicious_o the_o word_n redempteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr or_o conceal_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o own_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o indeed_o the_o say_a author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n to_o translate_v the_o hymn_n verse_n for_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a consider_v the_o confinement_n of_o the_o french_a rhyme_n it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o latin_a wherein_o the_o say_a word_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rhyme_n which_o will_v not_o fall_v right_a in_o the_o course_n of_o poetry_n but_o the_o say_a word_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o have_v likewise_o be_v insert_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n where_o the_o latin_a want_n it_o this_o be_v see_v particular_o in_o the_o hymn_n lustris_fw-la sex_n qui_fw-la jam_fw-la peractis_fw-la in_o which_o these_o six_o verse_n crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbour_n una_fw-la nobilis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sylva_fw-la talem_fw-la profert_fw-la frond_n flore_fw-la germine_fw-la dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulce_fw-la pondus_fw-la sustinet_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v o_o croix_n arbre_fw-fr d'_fw-fr amour_fw-fr de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr grace_n arbre_fw-fr uraiment_fw-fr divin_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tout_fw-fr arbre_fw-fr surpass_v en_fw-fr miracle_n divers_a o_fw-fr bois_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sacré_fw-fr per_fw-la ce_fw-fr corpse_n adorable_a tu_fw-la port_n le_fw-fr doux_fw-fr fruit_n le_fw-fr fruit_n inestimable_a qui_fw-la guerit_fw-la l'_fw-mi univers_n in_o the_o hymn_n ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la agni_n providi_fw-la et_fw-la stolis_fw-la albis_fw-la candidi_fw-la post_fw-la transitum_fw-la maris_fw-la rubri_fw-la christo_fw-la canamus_fw-la principi_fw-la the_o translation_n run_v thus_o vaincucur_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mer_fw-fr rouge_fw-fr eschappés_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr onde_fw-fr allons_fw-fr parés_fw-fr de_fw-fr blanc_fw-fr au_fw-fr festin_a de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr agneau_n publions_n dans_fw-fr nos_fw-la chant_v du_fw-fr redempteur_fw-fr du_n monde_n le_fw-fr triomphe_n nouveau_fw-fr in_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la the_o last_o verse_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la natoque_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la surrexit_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v gloire_fw-fr a_fw-fr christ_n par_fw-fr sa_fw-fr mort_fw-fr des_fw-mi morts_fw-fr le_z redempteur_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o verse_n tu_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la suscepturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la horruisti_fw-la virgin_n uterum_fw-la be_v also_o translate_v into_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la n'a_n dedaigné_fw-fr pour_fw-fr sauver_n tout_fw-fr le_z monde_n de_fw-fr entrer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'_fw-fr humble_a sein_fw-fr d'_fw-fr une_fw-fr verge_n feconde_v thus_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o hymn_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invaluable_a fruit_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n which_o heal_v the_o universe_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o the_o guilty_a universe_n that_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o his_o misery_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o save_v the_o guilty_a to_o break_v thc_a chain_n of_o sinner_n to_o wash_v the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o universe_n that_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o guilty_a man_n and_o more_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v in_o the_o french_a which_o be_v not_o find_v even_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o latin_a the_o second_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o work_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr berule_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bien-heureux_a bless_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o author_n who_o well_o know_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o declare_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a but_o a_o simple_a devotion_n which_o he_o who_o correct_v the_o second_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v for_o that_o cardinal_n and_o according_o the_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrector_n fault_n blot_v out_o the_o tittle_n of_o bless_a from_o that_o cardinal_n in_o the_o four_o other_o ediiton_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o second_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v in_o that_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o translator_n have_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o heretic_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la neque_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la desuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o censor_n be_v great_o mistake_v in_o this_o particular_a because_o the_o heretic_n aim_v in_o that_o translation_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_a in_o the_o laudable_a custom_n which_o it_o have_v of_o make_v and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n idol_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o translator_n have_v faithful_o put_v both_o into_o this_o book_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o namely_o to_o adore_v they_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ferés_fw-fr point_fw-fr d'_fw-fr idol_n ny_fw-fr d'_fw-fr image_n taillee_fw-mi ny_fw-fr aucune_fw-fr figure_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr adorer_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o figure_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o which_o version_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o h._n scripture_n but_o also_o necessary_a for_o france_n and_o it_o be_v find_v so_o in_o all_o the_o catechism_n print_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o plain_a people_n and_o all_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o catechism_n to_o child_n and_o the_o vulgar_a have_v great_a care_n when_o they_o expound_v this_o commandment_n to_o recite_v it_o thus_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v that_o prohibition_n and_o know_v it_o may_v also_o know_v that_o when_o the_o church_n
make_v image_n it_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o adore_v they_o but_o only_o to_o render_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n cultum_fw-la which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o catholic_n people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fallacy_n and_o false_a explication_n and_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o instruct_v heretic_n may_v circumvent_v and_o seduce_v they_o that_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o account_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o your_o eminence_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o the_o book_n some_o preface_n or_o explication_n or_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o great_a assurance_n of_o this_o author_n sincerity_n and_o good_a purpose_n what_o your_o eminence_n shall_v in_o prudence_n please_fw-mi ta_fw-mi appoint_v therein_o shall_v be_v punctual_o perform_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o you_o within_o three_o month_n reprint_v with_o such_o new_a declaration_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v print_v otherwise_o hereafter_o moreover_o the_o book_n be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o christian_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a maxim_n of_o christian_a life_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o h._n father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a thing_n if_o people_n shall_v imagine_v that_o your_o eminence_n condemn_v they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v if_o it_o receive_v any_o impeachment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o malice_n to_o hinder_v the_o great_a applause_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o your_o eminence_n will_v do_v and_o the_o scandal_n which_o you_o will_v prevent_v you_o will_v also_o oblige_v very_o many_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o favourable_a deal_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a and_o happy_a preservation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o your_o eminence_n who_o god_n bless_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v on_o wednesday_n morning_n july_n 12._o at_o la_o minerve_n half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n which_o i_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o their_o congregation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v salute_v they_o as_o they_o come_v partly_o to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o my_o leave_v the_o memorial_n at_o their_o house_n the_o forego_v evening_n have_v not_o time_n to_o return_v thither_o to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o i_o read_v the_o precedent_a night_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o they_o repair_v thither_o much_o soon_o this_o day_n then_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n that_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o first_o sit_v there_o that_o day_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o late_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o enter_v before_o my_o come_n except_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o who_o i_o present_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a memorial_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n i_o be_v afraid_a too_o lest_o m._n albizzi_n shall_v think_v himself_o slight_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o present_v he_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o he_o i_o be_v answer_v no_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o assembly_n i_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o they_o will_v present_o be_v call_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v to_o it_o i_o be_v something_o scruplous_a of_o resolve_v upon_o it_o fear_v lest_o by_o my_o present_v myself_o there_o i_o may_v give_v the_o congregation_n ground_n to_o pretend_v that_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n acknowledge_v its_o jurisdiction_n however_o i_o determine_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o address_v a_o memorial_n to_o it_o namely_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n in_o the_o say_a congregation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o france_n or_o of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o the_o author_n for_o who_o i_o intercede_v but_o only_o for_o prevent_v if_o possible_a the_o scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o company_n of_o person_n who_o indeed_o hold_v a_o very_a considerable_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o many_o catholic_n in_o france_n look_v upon_o those_o decree_n the_o bad_a use_n which_o sundry_a particular_a person_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o they_o be_v seat_v about_o the_o table_n in_o this_o order_n the_o cardinal_n roma_n and_o barberin_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o table_n be_v the_o cardinal_n ginetti_n s._n clement_n lugo_n and_o pamphilio_n over_o against_o these_o two_o last_o m._n albizzi_n and_o the_o f._n commissary_n of_o the_o h_n office_n sit_v upon_o low_a seat_n and_o before_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n join_v to_o the_o table_n along_o the_o wall_n opposite_a to_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v seven_o or_o eight_o of_o their_o consultor_n i_o draw_v near_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o in_o latin_a that_o to_o avoid_v trouble_v they_o by_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o my_o memorial_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o but_o that_o have_v the_o forego_n night_n read_v the_o catechism_n provide_v for_o curate_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o print_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v image_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o say_a objection_n against_o the_o hour_n deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o catechism_n have_v these_o express_a word_n non_fw-fr tifarai_fw-fr alcuna_fw-la imagine_v sculpita_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n sculpita_fw-la which_o seem_v most_o to_o offend_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catechism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v they_o non_fw-la le_fw-fr adorerai_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr honorerai_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o hour_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o translation_n the_o catechism_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o for_o this_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o catechism_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o its_o print_n the_o hour_n deserve_v it_o far_o less_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o hour_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hear_v i_o no_o only_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o answer_v solid_o thereunto_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v hitherto_o but_o also_o that_o if_o their_o eminence_n desire_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a justification_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n honest_a management_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o eminence_n i_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n within_o what_o time_n it_o please_v they_o to_o prescribe_v cardinal_n roma_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o then_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n &_o dabimus_fw-la responsum_fw-la as_o i_o retire_v i_o leave_v a_o copy_n of_o my_o memorial_n to_o m._n albizzi_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o the_o catechism_n translate_v into_o italian_a which_o i_o procure_v the_o day_n before_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o abundant_o determine_v the_o capital_a difficulty_n bring_v against_o the_o hour_n i_o wait_v for_o m._n albizzi_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n partly_o to_o
auxiliis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispose_v to_o decide_v that_o matter_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o it_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o say_a proposition_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v and_o involve_v therein_o he_o proceed_v to_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o prevalence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o provide_v that_o point_n be_v establish_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o and_o that_o we_o reduce_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretension_n thereto_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sentiment_n be_v dependent_a on_o and_o insepareble_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o perhaps_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o dispose_v to_o establish_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o it_o and_o that_o too_o without_o destroy_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o h._n see_v can_v not_o preserve_v or_o spare_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n so_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o h._n see_v admit_v or_o suffer_v as_o probable_a a_o maxim_n which_o it_o have_v always_o condemn_v and_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v always_o establish_v and_o maintain_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o we_o fall_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o sentiment_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o work_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v principle_n conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v clear_a and_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v show_v i_o in_o which_o his_o sense_n can_v be_v presume_v conformable_a to_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o offer_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o effectual_a grace_n in_o behalf_n of_o which_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o work_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o prosecution_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o fall_v to_o tell_v i_o of_o paludanus_n who_o write_v in_o flanders_n very_o advantageous_o for_o the_o bull_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n at_o length_n i_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n what_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n which_o m._n albizzi_n show_v i_o and_o what_o little_a confidence_n i_o can_v have_v that_o any_o thing_n offer_v by_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v as_o people_n of_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v though_o we_o profess_v none_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o suspect_v and_o slight_v it_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v unsincere_o and_o out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n cardinal_n barberin_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o i_o may_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o my_o ll._n the_o cardinal_n chap._n vi_o several_a visit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n roma_n barberini_n and_o m._n the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n from_o tivoli_n after_o this_o affair_n be_v thus_o end_v i_o apply_v all_o my_o care_n to_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v for_o which_o i_o see_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v one_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o person_n to_o who_o i_o can_v have_v access_n and_o who_o may_v upon_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n after_o my_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o second_o be_v to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o visit_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o i_o perceive_v capable_a of_o procure_v in_o this_o business_n such_o delay_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o its_o thorough_a examination_n by_o consider_v all_o that_o the_o divine_n who_o i_o expect_v and_o other_o that_o may_v come_v have_v to_o represent_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v in_o this_o occasion_n m._n le_fw-fr bailly_n de_fw-fr valencey_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v spend_v above_o six_o month_n at_o tivoli_n return_v thither_o on_o monday_n july_n 17._o upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o mediate_v for_o the_o accommode_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o his_o holiness_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n he_o go_v incognito_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o visit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o i_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o at_o tivoli_n where_o he_o be_v at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o make_v he_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v since_o my_o last_o see_v he_o on_o the_o 25_o i_o visit_v m._n michael_n angelo_n ricci_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o studious_a roman_a gentleman_n in_o who_o converse_n i_o observe_v this_o particularity_n that_o have_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n he_o lend_v they_o to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o read_v they_o because_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v march_v 19_o 1633._o and_o publish_v at_o rome_n febr._n 16._o 1642._o by_o which_o that_o tribunal_n forbid_v all_o book_n make_v on_o either_o side_n in_o the_o contest_v arisen_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divinity_n faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n i_o thank_v this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o lend_v i_o that_o famous_a author_n though_o it_o be_v then_o useless_a to_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o read_v it_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o how_o that_o decree_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v in_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v renew_v their_o censure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o england_n with_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v also_o censure_v a_o new_a a_o book_n write_v in_o its_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n what_o further_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o relate_v but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o principal_a piece_n about_o it_o to_o the_o choice_a one_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o journal_n on_o the_o 26_o i_o go_v to_o acquaint_v a_o person_n very_o illustrious_a both_o for_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n with_o what_o haste_n cardinal_n barbâ—rin_n have_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o affair_n will_v be_v terminate_v this_o excellent_a personage_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n se_fw-la fanno_fw-mi una_fw-la definitione_n precipitâ—sa_fw-la so_fw-mi quel_fw-it ch'_fw-it ho_o da_fw-it far_o la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-la sarà _fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la regâ—…_n bisâ—gnerà _fw-la veder_fw-mi chi_fw-mi haurà _fw-la ragione_fw-la o_fw-it di_fw-it questâ—â—…pa_fw-mi o_fw-fr de_fw-fr gli_fw-la aliri_fw-la if_o they_o make_v a_o precipitate_v definition_n i_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o see_v who_o have_v reason_n
time_n as_o for_o example_n what_o the_o design_n be_v for_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v in_o what_o manner_n m._n cornet_n move_v in_o the_o faculty_n to_o have_v they_o debate_v how_o the_o faculty_n reject_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o and_o several_a other_o circumstance_n m._n albizzi_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o all_o this_o and_o better_o than_o myself_o and_o to_o show_v i_o as_o much_o he_o add_v that_o true_o the_o faculty_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o decision_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jansenist_n who_o be_v in_o it_o make_v a_o tumult_n and_o by_o their_o combustion_n hinder_v the_o good_a design_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o better_a information_n thereof_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o i_o since_o i_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o m._n cornet_n design_n that_o i_o be_v he_o who_o first_o oppose_v that_o dangerous_a enterprise_n that_o moreover_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o jansenist_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o faculty_n that_o that_o name_n be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o sect_n with_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n project_v to_o decry_v it_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o account_v themselves_o happy_a and_o glory_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n who_o conceive_v they_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v by_o oppose_v m._n cornet_n since_o they_o thereby_o keep_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v from_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o particular_a faculty_n from_o decide_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o h._n see_v which_o have_v reserve_v the_o cognizance_n thereof_o to_o it_o seif_fw-mi m._n albizzi_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v possible_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o h._n see_v by_o so_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o conceive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o by_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prohibition_n publish_v against_o decide_v those_o matter_n m._n albizzi_n reply_v that_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o those_o prohibition_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o doctrinal_a censure_n but_o only_o the_o establish_n any_o tenet_n by_o maintain_v one_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n as_o of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v its_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessity_n establish_v m._n albizzi_n see_v himself_o catch_v &_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v i_o hereunto_o seek_v a_o evasion_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o faculty_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o coercive_a power_n to_o oblige_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o the_o rector_n late_o use_v it_o unjust_o against_o the_o poor_a irish_a who_o he_o declare_v deprive_v of_o their_o degree_n only_o for_o have_v obey_v the_o pope_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o incidental_a discourse_n to_o follow_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o faculty_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o censure_n yet_o such_o censure_n many_o time_n bring_v great_a sequels_fw-fr when_z the_o faculty_n that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o esteem_n for_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n as_o that_o of_o paris_n be_v who_o sentiment_n have_v always_o be_v in_o singular_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n too_o and_o have_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o anywise_o thwart_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o bull_n issue_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n add_v he_o that_o bull_n be_v not_o pass_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o decision_n which_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o only_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_v which_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o division_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n upon_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o posthumou_n book_n which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v print_v have_v not_o its_o author_n be_v dead_a that_o also_o nothing_o be_v decide_v either_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o silence_v impose_v to_o keep_v both_o party_n from_o writing_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v for_o fear_v thing_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o heat_n and_o the_o division_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o heat_n much_o otherwise_o by_o a_o censure_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v which_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n then_o by_o all_o the_o book_n imaginable_a of_o particular_a person_n who_o on_o whatever_o side_n they_o be_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v themselves_o great_o offend_v by_o that_o of_o jansenius_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o counsel_v i_o not_o to_o read_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o i_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v find_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a detraction_n against_o vasquez_n suarez_n gregorius_n a_o valentia_n card._n bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v m._n albizzi_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o bishop_n shall_v undertake_v against_o bellarmine_n who_o certain_o deserve_a respect_n for_o his_o quality_n and_o his_o learning_n this_o conformity_n of_o sentiment_n into_o which_o i_o enter_v with_o m._n albizzi_n please_v he_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o humour_n to_o tell_v i_o more_o he_o add_v that_o that_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o venom_n against_o those_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o unimaginable_a exorbitance_n against_o they_o that_o this_o great_o provoke_v and_o incense_v they_o against_o his_o book_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o solicit_v vrban_n viii_o for_o the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o he_o first_o assault_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a of_o so_o do_v but_o after_o he_o set_v upon_o and_o outrage_v they_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o that_o i_o know_v defence_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o that_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o so_o to_o a_o great_a and_o renown_a society_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o see_v itself_o reproach_v and_o offend_v unworthy_o by_o a_o single_a person_n he_o continue_v to_o exaggerate_v to_o i_o the_o exorbitance_n of_o that_o author_n who_o not_o only_o fall_v foul_a upon_o that_o society_n but_o even_o break_v forth_o against_o pope_n as_o among_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n that_o show_v where_o he_o say_v haereo_fw-la fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o i_o leave_v m._n albizzi_n i_o visit_v the_o procurator_n fiscal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o i_o find_v very_o civil_a and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n both_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o as_o a_o dominican_n he_o pray_v i_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v one_o another_o once_o a_o week_n to_o confer_v together_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v at_o my_o come_n from_o the_o h._n office_n i_o go_v again_o to_o the_o carmelites_n to_o see_v f._n campanella_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v make_v above_o a_o year_n ago_o a_o secret_a censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o on_o sunday_n the_o 13_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o a_o friend_n
be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr controversia_fw-la inter_fw-la jansenistas_n &_o anti-jansenistas_a which_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o since_o too_o i_o have_v have_v certain_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o f._n morel_n a_o augustin_n doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n albizzi_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o memoire_fw-fr for_o he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o that_o writing_n he_o represent_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jansenist_n as_o people_n spirit_v with_o nothing_o but_o passion_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o h._n see_v and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_v but_o to_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v its_o authority_n that_o this_o aversion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_v arisen_a about_o all_o the_o contest_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o write_v concern_v grace_n frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o must_v zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o h._n see_v by_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n for_o ignorant_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n father_n and_o be_v taint_v only_o with_o semipelagian_a and_o pelagian_a error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o that_o sacred_a authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o its_o defender_n be_v become_v without_o credit_n and_o esteem_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o endeavour_n use_v to_o exclude_v they_o the_o religious_a or_o friar_n mendicant_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o each_o order_n that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n there_o be_v purchase_v with_o ready_a money_n doctor_n preacher_n bachelor_n student_n in_o all_o the_o university_n and_o city_n of_o france_n that_o so_o not_o only_o in_o public_a occasion_n but_o also_o in_o familiar_a conference_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o multitude_n and_o inspire_v into_o they_o not_o only_o their_o sentiment_n touch_v grace_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o the_o hideous_a maxim_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o penance_n and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o severaol_n person_n of_o quality_n rich_a and_o potent_a who_o liberal_o furnish_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o supply_v the_o expense_n necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o such_o pernicious_a design_n that_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n seminary_n and_o assembly_n of_o sectator_n who_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o complot_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o jansenius_n because_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a thereto_o that_o nevertheless_o find_v we_o do_v not_o advance_v so_o much_o as_o we_o wish_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o work_v compose_v touch_v grace_n we_o can_v no_o long_o retain_v the_o venom_n which_o we_o have_v conceal_v a_o great_a while_n against_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n vomit_v it_o forth_o by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o of_o tradition_n concern_v penance_n in_o which_o we_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v its_o physician_n and_o reformer_n that_o we_o always_o hinder_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sleight_n use_v for_o that_o end_n succeed_v not_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o way_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o judge_v the_o same_o necessary_a that_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a rage_n and_o fury_n lead_v we_o to_o revive_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o way_n all_o the_o ancient_a error_n and_o scandalous_a principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o condemn_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n who_o heart_n be_v firm_a to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n these_o beginning_n of_o which_o threaten_v the_o whole_a church_n see_a themselves_o without_o comparison_n the_o great_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n choose_v out_o as_o the_o most_o scandalous_a among_o many_o other_o proposition_n which_o we_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n those_o which_o m._n cornet_n produce_v in_o the_o faculty_n to_o get_v they_o censure_v in_o the_o general_n and_o without_o have_v regard_n whether_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o jansenius_n by_o m._n arnauld_n by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o moreover_o the_o h._n see_v aught_o extreme_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o jansenist_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o richerist_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sectator_n of_o the_o doctor_n name_v rich_a who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o because_o their_o whole_a faction_n strive_v after_o and_o endeavour_n nothing_o with_o more_o ardour_n then_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o this_o zealous_a intelligencer_n and_o faithful_a counsellor_n have_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n note_v in_o particular_a the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v culpable_a of_o these_o faction_n and_o design_n and_o the_o name_n also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a servant_n of_o the_o h._n see_v who_o withstand_v the_o same_o conclude_v at_o length_n with_o his_o advice_n which_o he_o propose_v with_o some_o seem_a moderation_n say_v that_o the_o ready_a expedient_a in_o this_o affair_n will_v be_v to_o impose_v silence_n to_o every_o one_o yet_o real_o persist_v in_o the_o good_a character_n which_o he_o give_v of_o we_o and_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o treat_v we_o with_o all_o the_o distrust_n and_o caution_n that_o can_v be_v use_v with_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o every_o day_n with_o new_a bull_n and_o decree_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o obedience_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o as_o with_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o their_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o though_o this_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o say_v write_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v something_o long_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v it_o among_o the_o piece_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o journal_n therein_o to_o show_v a_o model_n of_o the_o disadvantageous_a character_n of_o we_o and_o our_o intention_n inculcate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o principal_a officer_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o suspect_v and_o odious_a and_o to_o incense_v they_o against_o we_o and_o by_o this_o example_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o very_o ill-informed_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a friar_n doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o who_o a_o sincere_a account_n of_o those_o dispute_n in_o france_n be_v desire_v this_o write_v thus_o pen_v by_o he_o be_v impart_v about_o as_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o a_o work_n rare_a faithful_a and_o secret_a and_o this_o raise_v a_o curiosity_n in_o every_o body_n to_o see_v it_o all_o that_o read_v it_o give_v perfect_a belief_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o rome_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o when_o i_o be_v arrive_v there_o though_o i_o be_v name_v particular_o in_o the_o say_v write_v yet_o they_o for_o who_o he_o draw_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o secrecy_n as_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o tell_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v otherwise_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v its_o course_n free_o through_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n many_o other_o have_v of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o discover_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o have_v remain_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cordial_a kindness_n of_o this_o good_a priest_n who_o give_v it_o to_o i_o have_v by_o chance_n get_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o that_o it_o come_v from_o f._n morel_n by_o m._n the_o archbishop_n ............_o the_o pope_n sacristan_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o
reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o as_o one_o a_o little_a weary_a with_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o still_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfect_a clear_n up_o of_o these_o dispute_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long-winded_a and_o of_o difficult_a discussion_n i_o reply_v that_o indeed_o some_o study_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v necessary_a in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o save_v very_o much_o if_o the_o right_a course_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o begin_v this_o judgement_n with_o examine_v the_o proposition_n because_o that_o beside_o their_o not_o relate_v to_o we_o at_o all_o and_o have_v no_o author_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n by_o those_o who_o design_v to_o get_v they_o condemn_v shall_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pronounce_v before_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n will_v arise_v of_o great_a intricacy_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v remove_v whereas_o if_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a matter_n be_v first_o discuss_v and_o regulate_v it_o will_v be_v afterward_o very_o easy_a to_o decide_v these_o proposition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a &_o indubitable_a way_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a matter_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v wherefore_o our_o design_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o enter_v straight_o into_o that_o matter_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o accuse_v and_o convict_v they_o appear_v there_o before_o we_o cardinal_n roma_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o behoove_v to_o condemn_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o those_o father_n if_o the_o effectual_a which_o we_o maintain_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o indeed_o one_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a but_o its_o contradictory_n must_v be_v false_a i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v he_o too_o that_o certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o pretend_v because_o their_o boldness_n be_v at_o present_a raise_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o escape_v condemnation_n since_o it_o be_v accuse_v whereas_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o to_o render_v it_o tolerable_a which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n where_o molina_n book_n be_v first_o accuse_v assoon_o as_o publish_v they_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o evade_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o there_o by_o get_v the_o business_n remove_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n where_o also_o the_o very_a same_o condemnation_n be_v decree_v but_o restrain_v in_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o which_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v full_o prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o cardinal_n roma_n reply_v that_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o the_o good-night_n the_o same_o day_n also_o i_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o do_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n cardinal_n ginetti_n answer_v i_o by_o ask_v i_o who_o be_v those_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o eminence_n be_v one_o but_o the_o other_o say_v he_o i_o name_v they_o to_o he_o he_o assent_v and_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v inform_v thereof_o he_o open_v himself_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o his_o word_n give_v i_o as_o many_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v of_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n i_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o try_v that_o evening_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n to_o which_o purpose_n come_v back_o from_o my_o lodging_n i_o go_v to_o their_o covent_n as_o i_o arrive_v there_o f._n delbene_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o have_v be_v twice_o that_o day_n to_o find_v he_o to_o understand_v something_o from_o he_o which_o cardinal_n barberin_n tell_v i_o this_o father_n have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n because_o it_o be_v late_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o delay_n cause_v i_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o coach_n where_o i_o be_v in_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o carry_v he_o home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o he_o accept_v my_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o cardinal_z barberin_n charge_v he_o to_o recommend_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v so_o much_o to_o avoid_v give_v occasion_n of_o hold_n against_o i_o and_o second_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o affair_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o proposition_n without_o trouble_v myself_o at_o all_o about_o jansenius_n i_o answer_v f._n delbene_n that_o he_o know_v whether_o in_o any_o of_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o that_o bishop_n book_n far_o or_o near_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o i_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n when_o his_o eminence_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o advertisement_n i_o reply_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o counsel_n be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o procure_v i_o some_o mischief_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v out_o that_o my_o person_n and_o sentiment_n be_v suspect_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o perform_v of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v a_o act_n which_o will_v impair_v its_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o judicious_a person_n live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v wherefore_o instead_o of_o abate_v the_o ardour_n wherewith_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v i_o think_v myself_o on_o the_o contrary_n oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o notorious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o more_o narrow_o observe_v that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n to_o who_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n address_v myself_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o visit_v he_o that_o if_o heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o son_n who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n from_o his_o birth_n acquire_v it_o when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n go_v to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o more_o and_o more_o while_o i_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prime_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o unworthy_o invade_v and_o to_o practice_v towards_o our_o adversary_n who_o under_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v assault_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v quick_a of_o sense_n that_o precept_n of_o scripture_n quod_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la auditis_fw-la praedicate_fw-la super_fw-la lecta_fw-la that_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o take_v no_o other_o course_n and_o that_o he_o father_n delbene_n will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n to_o assure_v cardinal_n barberin_n of_o this_o i_o entertain_v the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n till_o we_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o return_v to_o my_o own_o in_o
university_n about_o some_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n pass_v upon_o surprise_n and_o without_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o some_o take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o proposition_n because_o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n have_v resolve_v to_o intervene_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n have_v declare_v contrary_a to_o the_o plurality_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o what_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o the_o say_a irish_a the_o cardinal_n take_v all_o very_a well_o and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o surprise_n here_o and_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o make_v a_o visit_n likewise_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o retardment_n of_o our_o deputy_n to_o which_o he_o only_o return_v these_o four_o word_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o questi_fw-la viaggi_fw-la sono_fw-la longhi_fw-la those_o journey_n be_v long_o the_o first_o visit_v which_o i_o make_v in_o november_n be_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o chapel_n on_o all_o saint_n day_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o ask_v i_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n what_o news_n of_o our_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n will_v let_v all_o those_o problematical_a thing_n alone_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o i_o fear_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v signify_v very_o much_o of_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n during_o a_o small_a journey_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n make_v to_o tivoli_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n at_o his_o first_o convenience_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v see_v one_o another_o in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o vesper_n be_v end_v i_o visit_v f._n mulard_n who_o read_v a_o letter_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o m._n hallier_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o it_o be_v that_o though_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o viz._n who_o depute_v f._n mullard_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v other_o i_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o m._n hallier_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v those_o two_o doctor_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o give_v out_o so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o advertise_v m._n albizzi_n thereof_o this_o discourse_n oblige_v i_o to_o make_v a_o visit_n on_o friday_n morning_n to_o m._n albizzi_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v acquaint_v he_o at_o my_o first_o arrival_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o send_v other_o doctor_n to_o solicit_v the_o effect_n thereof_o joint_o with_o myself_o and_o that_o those_o doctor_n will_v arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n that_o that_o month_n be_v past_a and_o the_o doctor_n not_o yet_o arrive_v but_o to_o assure_v he_o thâ—…_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o wâ—at_n i_o say_v i_o be_v come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o lion_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o month_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o continue_v their_o journey_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o a_o littletime_n m._n albizzi_n answer_v i_o rough_o in_o these_o word_n vengano_n o_o non_fw-la vengano_fw-it all_o mese_n d'_fw-fr octobre_n di_fw-mi novembre_n di_fw-mi gennaro_n di_fw-mi febraro_n questo_fw-la non_fw-la importa_fw-la let_v they_o come_v or_o not_o come_v either_o in_o october_n november_n january_n or_o february_n it_o matter_n not_o we_o never_o say_v continue_v he_o in_o italian_a &_o with_o the_o same_o air_n that_o we_o give_v they_o till_o the_o month_n of_o october_n or_o november_n the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o resolve_v to_o receive_v any_o party_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o it_o think_v good_a tanquam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la e_fw-la populo_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o come_v hither_o they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n i_o interrupt_v he_o here_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o reply_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a questo_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la pur_fw-it vero_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v thereof_o as_o myself_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o whosoever_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o liar_n è_fw-la mendace_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o he_o know_v it_o full_a well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n for_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o whosoever_o give_v it_o he_o deceive_v he_o he_o answer_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nuntio_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nuntio_n he_o have_v not_o say_v true_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v ill_o inform_v ho_o say_v he_o i_o warrant_v he_o will_v speak_v true_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o h._n see_v send_v false_a intelligence_n to_o it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v say_v i_o when_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n a_o procuration_n draw_v in_o good_a form_n and_o the_o nuntio_n say_v i_o have_v not_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o say_v m._n albizzi_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o and_o beside_o add_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o procuration_n from_o four_o bishop_n what_o be_v that_o against_o fourscore_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_n he_o reply_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o all_o of_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o obey_v the_o bull_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o h._n see_v there_o be_v mischief_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o in_o france_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o talk_v there_o of_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o reform_a religion_n i_o ask_v who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o dio_fw-mi benedetto_n it_o be_v god_n i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o hear_v anywhere_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o h._n see_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o see_v daily_o in_o france_n but_o enterprise_n against_o the_o h._n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o revolt_n against_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n qu'_fw-fr un_fw-fr tall_a marca_n havesse_fw-it fatto_fw-it un_fw-it libraccio_fw-mi il_fw-it piu_fw-it cattivo_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a marca_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o book_n the_o most_o wicked_a that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o indeed_o he_o since_o sing_v a_o palinodie_n palinodia_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n ago_o one_o bourgeois_n he_o mean_v m._n bourgeois_n with_o another_o name_v duchesne_n as_o the_o deputy_n who_o i_o expect_v will_v come_v hither_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n but_o if_o he_o albizzi_n can_v have_v be_v believe_v that_o bourgeos_n sarebbe_fw-it stato_fw-it fatto_fw-it priggione_fw-la that_o bourgeois_n shall_v have_v be_v arrest_v
as_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o di_fw-mi questa_fw-la robba_fw-mi of_o those_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v m._n albizzi_n of_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v inform_v m._n albizzi_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_v oblige_v do_v also_o to_o inform_v his_o eminence_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o be_v proceed_v further_o the_o cardinal_n make_v show_v of_o go_v to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o rise_v from_o i_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o congregation_n who_o erection_n i_o come_v to_o solicit_v conjoint_o with_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v short_o to_o arrive_v at_o rome_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o important_a for_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o imaginable_a care_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n at_o a_o bookseller_n shop_n entitle_v gemma_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la s._n p._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la selectarum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tomis_fw-la &_o libris_fw-la ipsius_fw-la patris_fw-la augustini_fw-la a_o fratre_fw-la nicolao_n de_fw-fr gracchis_n romano_n ordinis_fw-la eremitarum_fw-la s._n augustin_n mag._n &_o doct._n in_o s._n t._n &_o j._n v._o professor_n ad_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la viii_o p._n m._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v pheum_n mdcxxvi_o superiorum_fw-la permissu_fw-la i_o buy_v several_a of_o those_o book_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o commendable_a for_o itself_o but_o because_o in_o the_o few_o sentence_n therein_o extract_v in_o very_a few_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o vrban_n viii_o and_o print_v with_o permission_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o ever_o since_o public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 1651._o without_o any_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o neither_o clement_a viii_o nor_o paul_n v._o have_v impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o beside_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o on_o thursday_n morning_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n vrsin_n i_o show_v he_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o our_o inducement_n to_o procure_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n for_o fear_v those_o sense_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o say_v philosophical_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v strange_o corrupt_v divinity_n and_o among_o other_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v thereof_o he_o mention_v two_o jesuit_n author_n name_v pelissarius_n and_o amicus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o monk_n perhaps_o not_o by_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n with_o a_o sword_n or_o pistol_n but_o by_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a namely_o by_o starve_v he_o per_fw-la subtractionem_fw-la ciborum_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o author_n of_o their_o society_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o index_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n he_o pray_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o book_n latin_n or_o italian_a touch_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o contestation_n with_o those_o father_n to_o lend_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o read_v on_o sunday_n novemb_n 12._o i_o be_v at_o a_o divinity_n act_n hold_v at_o the_o augustine_n who_o invite_v i_o thither_o there_o i_o see_v answer_v and_o dispute_v well_o among_o other_o f._n alvarez_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n the_o name_n of_o other_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o tuesday_n november_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n whilst_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o cardinal_n barberin_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ambassador_n chamber_n expect_v till_o mass_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v then_o but_o beginning_n the_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o purity_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v to_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o we_o he_o salute_v he_o very_o pleasant_o threaten_v to_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o he_o have_v find_v he_o with_o i_o which_o signify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o eminence_n pass_v for_o a_o jansenist_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o cordelier_n i_o dine_v that_o day_n with_o the_o ambassador_n who_o after_o many_o several_a discourse_n of_o moral_a and_o christian_a matter_n as_o well_o during_o dinner_n as_o after_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o late_o see_v in_o f._n mulards_n hand_n a_o letter_n sign_v by_o m._n pereyret_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o contest_v this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reiterate_v to_o he_o the_o request_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o m._n hallier_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v this_o new_a one_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v secret_a but_o contrary_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o produce_v all_o to_o the_o public_a light_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o may_v find_v themselves_o interest_v therein_o but_o i_o can_v never_o get_v a_o copy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o letter_n either_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o on_o wednesday_n novem._n 15._o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o find_v f._n mulard_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o write_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v that_o paper_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o contain_v four_o page_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o title_n and_o there_o read_v these_o word_n a_o sitâ—_n sopienda_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fervet_fw-la jansenistarum_fw-la controversia_fw-la imposito_fw-la utrique_fw-la parti_fw-la silentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a item_n to_o i_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o afterward_o that_o this_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o distribute_v and_o impart_v here_o and_o there_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n which_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n whole_o fill_v with_o calumny_n and_o falsity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o f._n morel_n f._n mulard_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n with_o intent_n after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o recover_v that_o write_v afterward_o as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o impose_v silence_n to_o the_o two_o party_n but_o to_o condemn_v jansenius_n they_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o say_v they_o jansenius_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o journal_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o pretention_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v but_o provisional_a 2._o because_o if_o silence_n be_v impose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v
take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o its_o name_n i_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o it_o i_o conceive_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o employ_v by_o the_o faculty_n but_o by_o some_o of_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v former_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o eminence_n our_o conference_n continue_v not_o long_o cardinal_n rapaccioli_n come_v to_o call_v his_o eminence_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o so_o it_o conclude_v in_o compliment_n we_o go_v on_o wednesday_n the_o 20._o to_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n go_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o meet_v f._n mulard_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o hat-seller_n who_o be_v buy_v some_o to_o return_v into_o france_n he_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o go_v now_o the_o season_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o people_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v come_v back_o short_o to_o rome_n with_o m._n hallier_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v for_o certain_a pass_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o impose_v silence_n as_o to_o our_o matter_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o otherwise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v i_o to_o m._n hallier_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o i_o be_v to_o see_v he_o there_o when_o we_o be_v return_v from_o the_o seven_o church_n f._n mariana_n come_v to_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o visit_n which_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o make_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n that_o people_n seem_v very_o joyful_a for_o the_o arrival_n of_o our_o colleague_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o it_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v from_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o there_o have_v escape_v from_o one_o of_o we_o some_o word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n and_o a_o falsity_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n there_o not_o have_v be_v the_o least_o pretext_n or_o ground_n for_o that_o accusation_n on_o friday_n the_o 22._o m._n brousse_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o see_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o f._n mulard_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o envoy_n from_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o wonder_v when_o we_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o deputy_n nor_o a_o doctor_n of_o it_o he_o advise_v we_o very_o earnest_o to_o forbear_v speak_v of_o jansenius_n and_o promise_v to_o contribute_v with_o we_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o a_o visit_n i_o make_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o f._n barely_o he_o tell_v i_o his_o general_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o till_o after_o two_o day_n because_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n for_o italy_n but_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v our_o business_n to_o he_o and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o welcome_a provide_v we_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n all_o the_o festival_n be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n ceremony_n and_o visit_n active_a and_o passive_a of_o our_o particular_a friend_n i_o see_v one_o thing_n at_o vesper_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lewis_n where_o we_o be_v on_o christmas_n day_n which_o deserve_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o prayer_n of_o 40._o hour_n have_v be_v there_o and_o end_v that_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n a_o procession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o h._n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o order_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o procession_n and_o accustom_a ceremony_n we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o carry_v the_o canopy_n as_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n card._n giori_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v the_o boot_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n while_o the_o procession_n be_v pass_v when_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v he_o alight_v accompany_v it_o and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o choir_n and_o there_o stay_v upon_o his_o knee_n till_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n be_v end_v when_o the_o festival_n be_v over_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-mi chambre_n who_o for_o that_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n new_o arrive_v be_v to_o have_v his_o first_o audience_n that_o morning_n and_o cardinal_n raggi_n be_v afterward_o to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o conservator_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n new_o elect_v refer_v we_o for_o our_o audience_n to_o the_o tuesday_n ensue_v have_v quit_v he_o i_o go_v to_o the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o little_a church_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o approach_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n in_o the_o sacristie_a we_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bourzeis_n his_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o print_a book_n about_o our_o contest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o whereupon_o cardinal_n barberin_n rejoice_v o_o say_v he_o to_o i_o m._n de_fw-fr bourzeis_fw-mi è_fw-mi mio_fw-mi grand_fw-fr amico_fw-la on_o saturday_n the_o 30_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o recreation_n to_o see_v the_o more_o considerable_a place_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o pass_v by_o ara_n coeli_fw-la we_o meet_v friar_n archangel_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o f._n mulard_n be_v go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v encharged_a with_o procuration_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o card._n barberin_n to_o negotiate_v in_o france_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n to_o return_v speedy_o and_o bring_v m._n hallier_n with_o he_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v m._n hallier_n letter_n which_o f._n mulard_n refuse_v to_o show_v i_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o several_a cardinal_n and_o he_o name_v roma_n and_o ginetti_n that_o he_o fr._n archangel_n transcribe_v they_o to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n but_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n for_o himself_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o in_o a_o very_a small_a hand_n and_o require_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n to_o transcribe_v one_o and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o find_v that_o what_o have_v be_v signify_v to_o i_o thereof_o by_o other_o not_o so_o clear_o inform_v as_o fr._n archangel_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o true_a chap._n xv._o a_o account_n of_o some_o sermon_n which_o m._n brousse_n make_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o die_n against_o the_o calvinist_n of_o that_o city_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o god_n commandment_n among_o the_o particularity_n which_o my_o colleague_n relate_v to_o i_o of_o their_o journey_n they_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o stay_n which_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a make_v at_o his_o abbey_n during_o which_o m._n brousse_n have_v occasion_n to_o hear_v preach_v at_o die_v a_o considerable_a minister_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o calvinistical_a and_o to_o refute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o which_o i_o hear_v mention_v of_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o considerable_a that_o i_o desire_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o journal_n in_o our_o journey_n from_o lion_n to_o marseilles_n in_o order_n to_o take_v sea_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o die_n in_o dauphine_n where_o the_o calvinist_n have_v a_o college_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o they_o have_v in_o france_n we_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n by_o reason_n my_o abbey_n be_v a_o league_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n during_o which_o time_n m._n brousse_n seek_v occasion_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o hugonot_n go_v to_o the_o church_n on_o sunday_n the_o 22._o of_o octob._n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n name_v dise_z who_o take_v for_o the_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nam_fw-la prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la prudentia_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la from_o which_o
first_o of_o may_v his_o tomb_n be_v strew_v over_o with_o abundance_n of_o flower_n and_o his_o chapel_n be_v all_o full_a of_o ex_fw-la voto_fw-la but_o since_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n those_o ex_fw-la voto_fw-la be_v take_v away_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o sacristy_a or_o vestry_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o strew_v flower_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v abolish_v i_o go_v afterward_o to_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n to_o see_v f._n cavalli_n and_o return_v he_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o observation_n upon_o the_o conection_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o jesuit_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o f._n cavalli_n because_o of_o the_o fault_n both_o as_o to_o grammar_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v in_o that_o conection_n f._n cavalli_n submit_v his_o reflection_n very_o humble_o to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n or_o no_o though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a herein_o be_v that_o though_o those_o new_a hymn_n be_v introduce_v everywhere_o as_o a_o order_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n withstand_v all_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o those_o verse_n wherewith_o their_o chanter_n be_v habituate_v and_o accustom_a to_o the_o old_a be_v inconvenience_v and_o indeed_o their_o resistance_n and_o their_o custom_n cause_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o the_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a correction_n that_o those_o canon_n shall_v confirm_v by_o their_o example_n the_o care_n that_o be_v take_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o all_o christendom_n on_o monday_n the_o 15_o we_o visit_v the_o covent_n of_o barefooted_a carmelites_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victory_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o those_o friar_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v late_o confer_v with_o about_o our_o affair_n by_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o great_a controversy_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n signify_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v content_v with_o impose_v silence_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o both_o party_n that_o enough_o have_v be_v do_v in_o condemn_v or_o rather_o prohibit_v in_o general_a the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o wherewith_o the_o say_a person_n not_o content_v reply_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n expect_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o conceive_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v oblige_v to_o terminate_v the_o contest_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o show_v he_o the_o write_n above_o mention_v whereof_o f._n mulard_n be_v the_o dispersor_n entitle_v utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la sopienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o read_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v it_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o person_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o instance_n but_o tell_v he_o may_v show_v the_o say_v write_v to_o such_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a on_o wednessday_n the_o 17_o i_o go_v again_o to_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n to_o make_v he_o the_o visit_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o s._n saviour_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n that_o i_o intend_v he_o receive_v i_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o gravity_n after_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o importance_n it_o be_v of_o i_o begin_v to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o it_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o m._n cornet_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o if_o july_n to_o hinder_v proceed_v to_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n monsignor_n ghiggi_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pray_v i_o to_o dispatch_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n so_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v succinct_o over_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o this_o affair_n as_o the_o false_a censure_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n the_o design_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es see_v that_o way_n fail_v to_o get_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o sign_v a_o letter_n wherein_o to_o desire_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n upon_o assurance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o will_v obtain_v it_o if_o the_o clergy_n desire_v it_o his_o resolution_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o the_o clergy_n to_o inveigle_v several_a particular_a bishop_n to_o subscribe_v the_o say_a letter_n the_o care_n of_o those_o which_o send_v i_o to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o he_o by_o that_o letter_n the_o surprise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o avoid_v that_o surprise_n the_o importance_n it_o be_v of_o in_o refence_n to_o his_o authority_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o fine_a that_o i_o must_v come_v another_o time_n when_o his_o lordship_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o give_v he_o more_o ample_a and_o particular_a information_n upon_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o my_o colleague_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o that_o i_o come_v alone_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o case_n then_o that_o many_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o oftentimes_o in_o occasion_n of_o this_o nature_n number_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n and_o till_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la mittere_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la but_o probable_o the_o pope_n will_v communicate_v it_o to_o he_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v deliver_v he_o our_o letter_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o almost_o six_o month_n ago_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n with_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o to_o refresh_v his_o holiness_n memory_n and_o that_o when_o that_o memorial_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o he_o because_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v none_o but_o always_o keep_v their_o door_n shut_v except_v for_o affair_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o appoint_v and_o i_o renew_v to_o he_o the_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v no_o pretention_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n upon_o which_o his_o censure_n be_v solicit_v there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o that_o of_o pius_n v._n on_o thursday_n the_o 18_o we_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n who_o again_o give_v we_o great_a testimony_n of_o good_a will_n and_o earnestness_n ro_o apply_v himself_o serious_o to_o this_o affair_n he_o ask_v we_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v come_v i_o answer_v that_o none_o appear_v open_o but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o we_o will_v attaque_fw-la as_o our_o principal_a adversary_n who_o have_v set_v a_o work_n all_o these_o project_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v that_o of_o molina_n that_o their_o whole_a society_n be_v assemble_v ad_fw-la rome_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o able_a of_o their_o father_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v party_n he_o approve_v what_o i_o say_v but_o our_o conference_n be_v not_o long_o and_o we_o end_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v out_o of_o decency_n because_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o a_o congregation_n which_o his_o eminence_n expect_v there_o that_o day_n i_o
be_v in_o jansenius_n book_n ptoposition_n condemn_v by_o jansenius_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o among_o those_o which_o he_o there_o condemn_v there_o be_v some_o except_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v except_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o jansenius_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n not_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o h._n see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o forbid_v the_o book_n and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o provision_n till_o it_o be_v make_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o least_o line_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a execution_n thus_o this_o learned_a monastic_a engage_v we_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o jansenius_n but_o before_o we_o part_v we_o tell_v he_o let_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o bishop_n go_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o propound_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o against_o the_o bull_n and_o that_o we_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n of_o which_o we_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n namely_o the_o catholic_n sense_n concern_v effectual_a grace_n include_v in_o they_o which_o we_o explicate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o acknowledge_v every_o one_o for_o catholic_n which_o we_o mention_v tell_v we_o he_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n as_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o at_o last_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o lent_n to_o see_v those_o rare_a and_o precious_a relic_n which_o be_v in_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a the_o same_o day_n friday_n the_o 16_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n rapaccioli_n according_a as_o we_o be_v advise_v he_o professd_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v our_o affair_n whereof_o we_o inform_v he_o punctual_o enough_o and_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o jansenius_n book_n but_o only_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v those_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v prudent_o because_o jansenius_n malè_fw-la audiebat_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o proposition_n examine_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a visit_n that_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v distinguish_v and_o clear_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v catholic_n or_o heretical_a only_o by_o compare_v those_o sense_n so_o clear_v and_o judge_v with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o also_o visit_v cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o hear_v our_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o great_a civility_n beside_o the_o general_a thing_n which_o we_o represent_v every_o where_o else_o we_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o bring_v this_o new_a encumbrance_n upon_o the_o pope_n beside_o those_o which_o molest_v he_o already_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o god_n have_v not_o establish_v he_o such_o but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o first_o care_n we_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o suit_n for_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o to_o favour_v this_o suit_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o recommendation_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v have_v to_o do_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v he_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n receive_v the_o next_o visit_v from_o we_o we_o instruct_v he_o sound_o and_o ample_o of_o our_o intention_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o altogether_o what_o i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v he_o with_o alone_a the_o same_o day_n i_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v with_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n but_o be_v tell_v some_o other_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n will_v be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o evening_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o express_o assign_v i_o because_o monsignor_n they_o say_v be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n i_o dare_v not_o go_v thither_o again_o on_o saturday_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispatch_n for_o italy_n but_o i_o design_v that_o day_n for_o some_o particular_a visit_n among_o which_o one_o be_v to_o f._n dinel_n the_o jesuit_n we_o talk_v much_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a acquaintance_n which_o he_o and_o i_o have_v at_o court_n while_o he_o be_v the_o late_a king_n confessor_n and_o of_o the_o singular_a good_a will_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n have_v for_o i_o then_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n save_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o about_o my_o return_n and_o my_o commission_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o i_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o advantageous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o after_o we_o have_v be_v to_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o chapel_n i_o go_v to_o monsignor_n ghiggi_n house_n but_o not_o find_v he_o i_o return_v thither_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o stay_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o six_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o our_o memorial_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n of_o audience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fear_n lest_o the_o book_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o come_v forth_o without_o have_v be_v first_o well_o peruse_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v monsignor_n ghiggi_n such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v have_v be_v more_o material_a than_o that_o which_o i_o make_v he_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o book_n without_o have_v first_o examine_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v and_o the_o party_n hear_v but_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a office_n i_o only_o say_v that_o with_o what_o ever_o care_v it_o may_v be_v peruse_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v many_o wile_n and_o subterfuge_n that_o explicate_v their_o writing_n on_o way_n to_o the_o examiner_n before_o print_v and_o afterward_o understand_v they_o another_o and_o make_v what_o use_n of_o they_o they_o please_v that_o for_o instance_n they_o take_v this_o course_n to_o draw_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o same_o complotment_n with_o themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o both_o defend_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v sufficient_a though_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o which_o the_o dominican_n hold_v beside_o which_o learned_a divine_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v requisite_a effectual_a grace_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o good_a action_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o they_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n as_o to_o make_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faculty_n monsignor_fw-it ghiggi_n fall_v upon_o the_o political_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v either_o side_n to_o print_v such_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o forbid_v all_o the_o world_n equal_o so_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o interim_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o manifest_v which_o side_n have_v reason_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o solemn_a decision_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o party_n to_o accord_v he_o make_v great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o see_v that_o while_n the_o h._n see_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o these_o matter_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o reassemble_v
to_o be_v in_o spain_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v examine_v he_o soon_o after_o declare_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o forbid_v have_v they_o in_o any_o consideration_n under_o the_o usual_a penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n that_o a_o dominican_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n observe_v that_o the_o preacher_n cite_v those_o plate_n inform_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whereupon_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n the_o jesuit_n paper_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o verify_v the_o accusation_n that_o report_n be_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o people_n dare_v in_o view_n of_o the_o h._n see_v contemn_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o who_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a angry_o that_o he_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o suffer_v that_o predicator_n in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o pulpit_n a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o exorbitance_n for_o let_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n since_o that_o time_n and_o incur_v irregularity_n that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v let_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n till_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n if_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o that_o general_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o society_n in_o fine_a that_o his_o holiness_n interdict_v the_o say_a predicator_n according_o he_o remain_v interdict_v till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n when_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o read_v the_o recantation_n prescribe_v he_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n two_o notary_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n hold_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o f._n carlo_n salviati_n da_o less_a della_fw-it compagnia_n di_fw-it giesà _fw-it so_o be_v he_o call_v read_v the_o same_o public_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n havendo_fw-la io_fw-it inconsiderament_fw-mi nella_fw-it predica_fw-la che_fw-it feci_fw-la ligiomi_fw-la passati_fw-la sopra_fw-la la_fw-fr concettione_fw-la della_fw-it beata_fw-la virgin_n preservata_a dal_n peccato_fw-la originale_fw-la allegato_fw-la l'_fw-fr autorità _fw-la di_fw-it san_fw-it tesifone_n conservata_fw-la nelle_fw-it lamine_n di_fw-it granata_fw-la contro_fw-la it_o decreto_fw-la della_fw-it santa_fw-it memoria_fw-la di_fw-it vrbano_fw-la ottavo_fw-la fatto_fw-it acinque_fw-la di_fw-it maggio_n mille_fw-la seicento_fw-la trenta_fw-la nove_fw-la e_fw-la publicato_fw-la a_o di_fw-it tredici_fw-la maggio_n mille_fw-la seicento_fw-la quarenta_fw-la uno_fw-la e_o per_fw-la ciò_fw-la essendo_fw-la io_fw-it caduto_fw-la nelle_fw-it censure_n e_fw-it pene_fw-la fulminate_v nel_fw-it detto_n decreto_fw-la solament_fw-it per_fw-la haver_n citato_fw-la l'_fw-fr autorità _fw-la di_fw-it debt_n lamine_n di_fw-it granata_fw-la mi_fw-mi fù_fw-fr fatto_fw-it intendere_fw-la da_fw-it parte_fw-la della_fw-it santità _fw-la di_fw-it nostro_fw-la signare_fw-la è_fw-it della_fw-it sacra_fw-la congregatione_fw-la deal_v sanct_a officio_fw-la che_fw-it dovessi_fw-it io_fw-it astenermi_fw-la dal_n predicare_fw-la è_fw-la dal_n celebrare_fw-la come_v reo_fw-la di_fw-it debt_n pene_fw-la ho_o pienament_fw-mi obedito_fw-la riconscendo_fw-la il_fw-fr mio_fw-mi errore_fw-la sono_fw-la recorso_fw-it alla_fw-mi clemenza_fw-it della_fw-it sva_fw-la sanctita_fw-la è_fw-it della_fw-it medisima_fw-la congregatione_fw-la da_o '_o quali_fw-la sono_fw-la stato_fw-it begignament_fw-it aggratiato_fw-it di_fw-it debt_n pene_fw-la è_fw-la reintegrato_fw-la all'_fw-it asercitio_fw-la del_fw-it predicare_fw-la ho_o voluto_fw-la accennare_fw-la à _fw-la questa_fw-la udienza_fw-it tutto_fw-mi ciò_fw-la per_fw-la remediare_fw-la allo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la che_fw-it io_fw-it havessi_fw-it dato_fw-la per_fw-la essermi_fw-la servito_fw-la della_fw-it sudetta_fw-it autorità _fw-la contravenendo_fw-la all_o fudelto_fw-la decreto_fw-la whereas_o i_o have_v inconsiderate_o in_o my_o late_a sermon_n upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n as_o preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o san._n tesifone_n in_o the_o copper_n plate_n of_o granata_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o vrban_n viii_o publish_v 1641._o and_o be_v therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o penalty_n thunder_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n i_o have_v be_v command_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a penalty_n i_o have_v full_o obey_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n i_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o say_a congregation_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v gracious_o release_v from_o the_o say_a penalty_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o i_o signify_v to_o this_o auditory_a by_o way_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o i_o may_v have_v give_v by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a decree_n come_v from_o this_o visit_n i_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n at_o a_o little_a church_n of_o s._n frances_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o f._n hilarion_n to_o appoint_v a_o hour_n for_o see_v his_o relic_n the_o next_o day_n i_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o reference_n to_o f._n annats_n book_n and_o how_o the_o impression_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o our_o remonstrance_n whereupon_o he_o allege_v very_o considerable_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o go_v to_o m._n albizzi_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o love_v justice_n and_o be_v upright_o in_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o hearty_o &_o with_o demonstration_n of_o confidence_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o the_o best_a we_o can_v he_o further_o represent_v to_o i_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n as_o half_a contrary_n to_o we_o and_o half_a partisan_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o our_o adversary_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o i_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o judge_v so_o by_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v see_v to_o come_v forth_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o frequent_o against_o the_o best_a book_n that_o be_v publish_v on_o our_o side_n and_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o decree_v issue_v against_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o hour_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o h._n see_v have_v no_o intention_n either_o by_o that_o bull_n or_o those_o decree_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o pronounce_v upon_o doctrine_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v its_o prohibition_n of_o writing_n upon_o this_o subject_n without_o permission_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o prohibition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o either_o side_n equal_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n receive_v no_o attainder_n by_o that_o bull_n that_o the_o mere_a peasant_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thereof_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o the_o relic_n which_o he_o show_v we_o the_o next_o day_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o lord_n cross_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n but_o about_o one_o half_a it_o be_v of_o very_o worm-eaten_a wood_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o inch_n broad_a and_o ten_o or_o eleven_o long_a upon_o which_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o these_o two_o last_o language_n write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a the_o character_n be_v frame_v very_o negligent_o such_o as_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o name_n which_o ordinary_a people_n write_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o wall_n and_o such_o as_o the_o soldier_n or_o executioner_n may_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o criminal_a as_o they_o esteem_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n character_n be_v almost_o whole_o deface_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o worm_n and_o time_n with_o the_o wood_n so_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o perceivable_a the_o latin_a be_v very_o legible_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o other_o language_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o be_v still_o easy_a to_o be_v read_v but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o about_o half_a of_o that_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o not_o that_o
it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o end_n have_v be_v break_v off_o since_o neither_o the_o word_n jesus_n nor_o rex_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la be_v find_v there_o but_o only_a nazarenus_fw-la which_o take_v up_o almost_o the_o length_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o same_o day_n be_v sunday_n march_v the_o 10_o all_o of_o we_o visit_v m._n albizzi_n together_o he_o conduct_v we_o into_o his_o chamber_n where_o have_v take_v our_o place_n we_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o make_v he_o the_o most_o cordial_a declaration_n we_o can_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v he_o favourable_a to_o our_o design_n when_o he_o find_v how_o conformable_a they_o be_v to_o truth_n and_o justice_n which_o we_o know_v he_o love_v he_o answer_v we_o also_o on_o his_o part_n very_o civil_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o service_n of_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v be_v always_o his_o inviolable_a rule_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offend_v it_o but_o he_o have_v much_o confidence_n that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v it_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o service_n what_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o he_o interpose_v some_o very_a unpleasing_a thing_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o we_o dissemble_v or_o mollify_v the_o best_a we_o can_v only_o one_o thing_n m._n brousse_n take_v up_o as_o it_o deserve_v namely_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n hear_v we_o before_o pass_v his_o decision_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o he_o please_v tanquam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o ordinary_a people_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v the_o pope_n hear_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v as_o he_o conceive_v his_o holiness_n will_v do_v yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v we_o answer_v that_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o represent_v because_o we_o can_v not_o deliver_v any_o instruction_n by_o writing_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o before_o such_o a_o congregation_n that_o without_o that_o our_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o we_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o commission_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o memorial_n which_o we_o leave_v with_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o we_o supplicate_v for_o the_o congregation_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o second_o touch_v f._n annat_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o remove_v the_o prohibition_n former_o make_v of_o writing_n concern_v those_o matter_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n not_o right_a it_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v so_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o because_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o advantageous_a hold_n against_o its_o author_n m._n albizzi_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o bull_n against_o jansenius_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o will_v appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o dispute_v arisen_a about_o those_o matter_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o silence_n and_o the_o former_a peace_n that_o if_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o have_v be_v foresee_v instead_o of_o make_v a_o simple_a prohibition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o doctrine_n perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v examine_v and_o possible_o condemn_v too_o but_o that_o moderate_a course_n be_v think_v sufficient_a the_o rather_o to_o spare_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o m._n albizzi_n that_o suggest_v that_o counsel_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o groning_n book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v send_v he_o from_o brussels_n and_o from_o paris_n and_o have_v in_o anger_n fetch_v the_o book_n he_o read_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o author_n say_v they_o be_v of_o s._n augustins_n opinion_n touch_v grace_n as_o jansenius_n be_v too_o m._n brousse_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o book_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o say_v a_o author_n be_v for_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v burn_v which_o they_o all_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o f._n annat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la media_fw-la cite_v four_o or_o five_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n be_v for_o they_o ought_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v burn_v beside_o that_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n touch_v grace_n as_o they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o they_o need_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rest_n wherein_o they_o err_v for_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o molinist_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o molinist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o to_o satisfy_v he_o further_o upon_o this_o subject_n i_o show_v he_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o on_o the_o second_o and_o 9th_o of_o february_n which_o promise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o which_o m._n albizzi_n profess_v himself_o glad_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o of_o st._n augustine_n tax_v he_o of_o excess_n or_o flying_n out_o in_o his_o encounter_v heretic_n he_o add_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o cause_v despair_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o we_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o it_o deserve_v he_o complain_v very_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o machlin_n and_o gaunt_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o receive_v the_o bull._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o m._n bourgeois_n we_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o business_n be_v different_a from_o we_o which_o be_v only_o to_o obtain_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n that_o beside_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o bull_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v but_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mischief_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o visit_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o place_n of_o haereo_fw-la fateor_fw-la in_o jansenius_n which_o m._n albizzi_n object_v to_o we_o twice_o as_o a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o that_o prelate_n bad_a sentiment_n to_o which_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o at_o last_o our_o conference_n end_v very_o calm_o and_o civil_o both_o on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o after_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o visit_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o be_v not_o there_o when_o we_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o companion_n receive_v we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v entertain_v we_o the_o commissary_n return_v to_o his_o lodging_n we_o discourse_v with_o either_o of_o they_o only_o about_o theological_a matter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n till_o night_n break_v off_o the_o conversation_n chap._n vi_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o visit_n and_o what_o pass_v till_o the_o end_n of_o march_n m._n brousse_n constrain_v to_o return_v into_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o health_n two_o copy_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o m._n pegna_n which_o we_o cause_v to_o be_v compare_v very_o exact_o with_o the_o original_a what_o success_n our_o memorial_n have_v against_o f._n annat_n book_n on_o monday_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n we_o visit_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n our_o chief_a discourse_n with_o who_o be_v he_o already_o understand_v our_o affair_n enough_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o consultor_n and_o qualificator_n appoint_v on_o thursday_n follow_v for_o though_o as_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o capacity_n understanding_n and_o good_a intention_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o we_o visit_v appear_v favourable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n yet_o as_o we_o tell_v he_o too_o a_o matter_n become_v more_o clear_a and_o be_v more_o thorough_o discover_v after_o hear_v the_o contest_a party_n upon_o it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v bare_o examine_v by_o itself_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v intricate_a as_o that_o in_o question_n be_v and_o when_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v industrious_o embroil_v and_o obscure_v as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n
stop_v a_o evil_a in_o its_o fountain_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la and_o that_o if_o some_o one_o have_v do_v the_o same_o office_n for_o janseniu_n book_n when_o his_o executor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v both_o he_o and_o they_o a_o good_a office_n but_o they_o have_v be_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o work_n and_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n that_o himself_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n have_v read_v the_o whole_a book_n that_o beside_o about_o half_a a_o page_n which_o they_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o explain_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v except_v against_o because_o we_o have_v in_o mandatis_fw-la to_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v relate_v to_o jansenius_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o chief_a point_n to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a even_o from_o pronounce_v his_o name_n we_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n concern_v he_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a return_v to_o what_o concern_v our_o impression_n give_v his_o eminence_n a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o get_v print_v and_o upon_o his_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o sardinia_n the_o cardinal_n stumble_v a_o little_a at_o it_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o put_v those_o other_o work_v into_o a_o little_a book_n apart_o but_o when_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v answer_v that_o those_o work_n have_v be_v former_o print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o be_v satisfy_v at_o length_n i_o beseech_v his_o eminence_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o procure_v this_o impression_n we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o bravado_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o design_v to_o clear_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o the_o most_o solid_a short_a and_o innocent_a way_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v too_o blame_n in_o beginning_n it_o as_o we_o conceive_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o pretext_n yet_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o stop_v it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o long_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n begin_v to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o esteem_n and_o approbation_n at_o rome_n as_o former_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a sequels_fw-fr which_z such_o discourse_n may_v produce_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o something_o yet_o not_o as_o unanswerable_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v engage_v thus_o upon_o what_o he_o please_v and_o plead_v afterward_o such_o inexpediency_n to_o hinder_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o proceed_n in_o the_o general_a as_o unreasonable_a as_o himself_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n under_o question_n this_o argument_n appear_v to_o i_o very_o strong_a and_o convince_a because_o the_o thing_n undertake_v be_v profitable_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o presume_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o any_o inconvemence_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o circumspection_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v wishâ—_n before_o we_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n but_o draw_v prejudicial_a sequels_fw-fr after_o it_o his_o eminence_n be_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o we_o accompany_v he_o discourse_v of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o apartment_n of_o cardinal_n cherubini_n on_o thursday_n morning_n april_n 18._o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a and_o m._n angran_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n barberin_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o country_n the_o two_o precede_a day_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v inform_v before_o touch_v this_o impression_n but_o i_o go_v alone_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o assoon_o as_o his_o eminence_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o be_v see_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o present_v our_o memorial_n to_o he_o we_o acquaint_v he_o only_o with_o reason_n allege_v for_o obstruction_n of_o our_o work_n that_o we_o account_v our_o affair_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o just_a that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v after_o the_o forego_n day_n congregation_n the_o liberty_n to_o continue_v it_o but_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o m._n albizzi_n who_o raise_v new_a scruple_n to_o which_o i_o be_v come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o in_o two_o word_n what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o m._n albizzi_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v cross_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o adjoyn_v to_o the_o book_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n select_v by_o we_o there_o be_v crudity_n which_o have_v be_v digest_v and_o refine_v in_o his_o latter_a work_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n i_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o annex_v a_o table_n to_o the_o intend_a volumn_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n crudity_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n augustin_n work_n without_o fail_v in_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v approve_v they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v real_o neither_o crudity_n nor_o obscurity_n nor_o excess_n nor_o perplexity_n in_o his_o work_n and_o three_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o crudity_n obscurity_n and_o perplexity_n in_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yet_o not_o in_o these_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o print_v that_o be_v resolve_v and_o clear_v as_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strong_a objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o maintain_v hâ—d_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o confound_v the_o most_o perplex_v subtlety_n i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v he_o hear_v with_o gravity_n and_o decency_n all_o that_o i_o represent_v to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o accompany_v i_o only_o to_o his_o chamber_n door_n but_o answer_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a word_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o m_o albizzi_n no_o know_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o morning_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n i_o be_v inform_v there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o our_o business_n that_o m._n albizzi_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n talk_v much_o with_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n and_o cardinal_n barberin_n apart_o and_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o length_n among_o they_o to_o defer_v propoun_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o spada_n m._n albizzi_n end_v the_o conference_n with_o their_o eminence_n with_o these_o word_n non_fw-la daremo_fw-la fastidio_fw-la all_o papa_n questa_fw-la matina_fw-la ne_fw-la parlaremo_fw-la nella_fw-it congregatione_fw-la particolare_fw-la alla_fw-fr casa_n di_fw-it spada_n however_o we_o proceed_v to_o m._n albizzi_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o the_o day_n before_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v he_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a give_v he_o account_v thereof_o during_o which_o m._n albizzi_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n print_v by_o m._n vitré_n and_o read_v the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a have_v say_v to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o out_o affair_n tell_v we_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v terminate_v at_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n where_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v afterward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o perhaps_o cardinal_n spada_n will_v send_v for_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o impression_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n he_o ask_v we_o whither_o m._n brousse_n be_v go_v
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o he_o have_v not_o read_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o that_o their_o wish_n or_o will_n will_v be_v in_o no_o consideration_n at_o all_o after_o this_o i_o withdraw_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o tell_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n of_o the_o approbation_n which_o m._n hallier_n have_v give_v not_o two_o year_n since_o whilst_o he_o be_v syndic_n to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o after_o that_o approbation_n so_o fresh_o and_o solemn_o give_v new_a interest_n have_v make_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o now_o prosecute_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o one_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v go_v that_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n spada_n that_o before_o their_o part_n from_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o he_o in_o private_a wherefore_o reflect_v upon_o his_o stay_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a but_o he_o stay_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o the_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o come_v on_o friday_n june_n 14._o i_o carry_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v glad_o see_v lo_o vedrò_fw-la volontieri_fw-la and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o see_v the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a intelligent_a and_o resolute_a man_n we_o visit_v also_o the_o f._n prior_n of_o the_o covent_n who_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o sacristy_a whilst_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v under_o the_o cloister_n with_o f._n molano_n who_o they_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v after_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o f._n molano_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n halier_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v effectual_a grace_n and_o f._n fani_fw-la who_o we_o meet_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o impeach_v the_o proposition_n than_o in_o calvin_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v upon_o the_o way_n in_o divers_a place_n among_o other_o at_o lion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o dispute_v but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v without_o error_n and_o that_o they_o who_o contradict_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o pernicious_a tenant_n as_o those_o of_o calvin_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o minister_n maresius_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o everywhere_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n may_v the_o 10_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n of_o honour_n who_o hear_v he_o discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o send_v the_o intelligence_n from_o lion_n thither_o on_o saturday_n the_o 15_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n i_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o neither_o will_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v serve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v to_o they_o how_o just_o our_o demand_n be_v and_o upon_o my_o urge_v he_o to_o speak_v by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o at_o length_n though_o with_o some_o hesitation_n that_o they_o have_v affirm_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o we_o may_v embroyle_v and_o perplex_v thing_n in_o a_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o man_n be_v as_o quick-sighted_a at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n tanto_fw-la oculati_fw-la quanto_fw-la si_fw-la voglia_fw-it in_fw-it altro_fw-it luogo_fw-it and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o anywhere_o else_o namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n where_o i_o see_v his_o companion_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o those_o of_o religious_a order_n that_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o doctrine_n because_o none_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o pull_v down_o the_o jesuit_n we_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v these_o accusation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o remove_v such_o evil_a impression_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o more_o credulous_a we_o purpose_v to_o demand_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o new_a comer_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o request_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o i_o go_v to_o his_o presence-chamber_n ro_o facilitate_v the_o procure_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o defer_v these_o instance_n till_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o complain_v to_o he_o 1._o what_o false_a thing_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n as_o we_o understand_v spread_v every_o against_o we_o 2._o what_o their_o profess_a design_n be_v namely_o to_o get_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v already_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v and_o where_o be_v they_o so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o fear_v they_o will_v then_o aim_v at_o a_o imposition_n of_o silence_n which_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o prejudicial_a rather_o then_o come_v to_o a_o congregation_n he_o reply_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o clear_n of_o truth_n the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n among_o divine_n and_o that_o suitable_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a but_o a_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o clear_n of_o truth_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v and_o decree_v i_o profess_v my_o joy_n for_o it_o we_o arise_v up_o and_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o person_n be_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v visit_v they_o he_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o be_v visit_v beforehand_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n hallier_n have_v get_v some_o inkling_n hereof_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o mi_n pare_v say_v he_o i_o parlano_fw-mi molto_fw-mi a_o justament_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o certain_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o thursday_n the_o 17_o but_o then_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n speak_v of_o i_o learn_v also_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v and_o have_v see_v another_o which_o have_v like_v they_o better_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o the_o price_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o owner_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n and_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o let_v it_o except_v for_o a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n compound_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o six_o month_n tuesday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o see_v a_o discalceated_a carmelite_n professor_n in_o theology_n a_o person_n of_o great_a
part_n probity_n and_o prudence_n bear_v at_o chartres_n as_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o m._n hallier_n his_o name_n be_v f._n melchior_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o to_o our_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o novelty_n of_o term_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o as_o for_o his_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o that_o he_o place_v the_o principal_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pursuit_n on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a and_o myself_o go_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n the_o abbot_n very_o well_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o demand_n and_o very_o solid_o reply_v to_o the_o many_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o difficulty_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v about_o it_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v by_o his_o countenance_n much_o satisfy_v therewith_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o gentleman_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o desire_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o this_o affair_n on_o thursday_n morning_n june_n 20._o come_z to_o visit_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n at_o his_o first_o compliment_n of_o a_o ancient_a acquaintance_n which_o they_o have_v have_v but_o obiter_fw-la in_o the_o university_n where_o they_o meet_v that_o after_o the_o compliment_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o court_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v disputable_a and_o probable_a on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n they_o be_v heretical_a and_o teach_v by_o a_o mere_a heretic_n that_o afterward_o fall_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o proposition_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v sometime_o upon_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o soon_o after_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o those_o father_n that_o he_o admire_v this_o poor_a man_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la constabat_fw-la sibi_fw-la who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a extravagance_n everywhere_o else_o there_o need_v none_o to_o ruin_v all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n whether_o in_o their_o ground_n or_o their_o consequence_n there_o be_v only_a st._n augustin_n &_o suoi_fw-fr scholari_fw-la that_fw-mi be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o reiterated_a to_o he_o many_o time_n that_o france_n be_v in_o a_o general_a combustion_n about_o these_o contest_v that_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o or_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o france_n fourscore_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o defend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o misconstrue_v that_o some_o bishop_n otherwise_o good_a man_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v calvinistical_a proposition_n that_o the_o university_n favour_v the_o jansenist_n too_o who_o as_o m._n hallier_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o repeat_v to_o i_o several_a time_n in_o his_o visit_n hold_v the_o proposition_n whole_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistical_a the_o abbot_n rondanini_n come_v to_o see_v we_o during_o this_o conference_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v to_o take_v a_o turn_v upon_o the_o mont_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trinite_a the_o visitant_n depart_v and_o the_o abbot_n return_v we_o all_o three_o receive_v he_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a m._n angran_n and_o myself_o in_o his_o long_a conference_n with_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o mucb_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o visit_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v when_o his_o visit_n be_v end_v f._n mulard_n come_v to_o see_v we_o he_o go_v to_o make_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a to_o who_o he_o tell_v several_a particularity_n about_o his_o voyage_n and_o that_o of_o m._n hallier_n and_o since_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n this_o very_a remarkable_a viz._n that_o m._n hallier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o he_o at_o his_o audience_n that_o he_o have_v add_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n to_o the_o four_o other_o which_z his_o holiness_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o congregation_n with_o honourable_a title_n namely_o roma_n spada_n ginetti_n and_o cechini_n roma_n he_o say_v be_v huomo_fw-la da_fw-la bene_fw-la a_o honeâ—…_n man_n spada_n huomoâ—capace_n a_o able_a man_n these_o be_v the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o two_o other_o i_o have_v entreat_v f._n guérin_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o memorial_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o address_v himself_o too_o f._n noel_n who_o have_v great_a intimacy_n with_o m._n hallier_n f._n guerin_n tell_v i_o that_o f._n noel_n assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o that_o memorial_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o all_o it_o contain_v that_o such_o and_o such_o depute_a to_o his_o holiness_n by_o fourscore_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o decide_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n or_o the_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n that_o they_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n already_o decide_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o proposition_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n viii_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o to_o card._n brancaccio_n we_o accompany_v he_o thither_o and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o take_v the_o air_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lodging_n upon_o the_o way_n we_o speak_v concern_v book_n i_o complain_v chief_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o certain_a author_n who_o write_v against_o we_o and_o for_o want_v of_o true_a ground_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o some_o bad_a opinion_n which_o we_o own_a not_o and_o afterward_o labour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o agree_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v true_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o book_n of_o f._n annat_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o calumnious_a supposition_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a allege_v also_o to_o he_o for_o example_n riccardus_fw-la who_o make_v use_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o fraud_n to_o impeach_v false_o the_o three_o proposition_n oppose_v it_o in_o a_o ridiculous_a sense_n of_o a_o necessitating_a grace_n destroy_v indifference_n in_o with_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o catholic_n maintain_v it_o it_o be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o riccardus_fw-la have_v encounter_v it_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n m._n hallier_n have_v approve_v it_o during_o his_o syndicship_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n we_o arrive_v at_o our_o lodging_n whether_o it_o please_v his_o eminence_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o so_o our_o discourse_n break_v off_o on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o see_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a very_o well_o refute_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v as_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a slander_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v we_o as_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v all_o the_o abbot_n discourse_n calm_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v ask_v we_o where_o m._n hallier_n speak_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o complain_v for_o he_o remember_v none_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n enter_v at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o that_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o
sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o church_n ow_v not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o its_o pillar_n but_o as_o its_o master_n and_o teacher_n particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o write_v his_o book_n be_v a_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v all_o those_o who_o write_v before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o h._n see_v yet_o methinks_v all_o these_o peculiar_a consideration_n ought_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a injustice_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o get_v his_o book_n subject_v to_o censure_n and_o to_o acquit_v all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o other_o book_n have_v not_o be_v inform_v against_o as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o that_o have_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v likewise_o have_v be_v prohibit_v this_o be_v to_o seem_v blind_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o deed_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n through_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o these_o matter_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o speak_v real_o through_o passion_n and_o interest_n if_o know_v well_o how_o the_o same_o have_v pass_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o themselves_o pretend_v they_o think_v to_o make_v the_o same_o credit_v by_o other_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v how_o many_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n publish_v by_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n which_o yet_o they_o urge_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v write_v of_o in_o one_o single_a print_a petition_n have_v be_v note_v i_o think_v twenty_o jesuitical_a author_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n since_o that_o prohibition_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o stop_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n when_o m._n sinnic_n pass_v by_o paris_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v with_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o louvain_n print_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bull_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o for_o all_o this_o ignorance_n be_v pretend_v and_o they_o say_v justice_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o those_o author_n and_o their_o writing_n have_v complaint_n be_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_n i_o confess_v sir_n i_o admire_v how_o any_o dare_v allege_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o be_v as_o they_o so_o confident_o do_v and_o how_o they_o can_v hold_v you_o in_o hand_n with_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v sir_n with_o what_o liberty_n i_o write_v and_o expose_v my_o thought_n to_o you_o in_o answer_v to_o your_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o friendship_n i_o bear_v you_o and_o of_o the_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o you_o assure_v yourself_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v you_o in_o my_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n i_o represent_v to_o he_o your_o affair_n and_o necessity_n as_o my_o own_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o &_o the_o make_v i_o more_o to_o be_v he_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o beg_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr to_o defer_v the_o audience_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o procure_v for_o we_o as_o i_o relate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n partly_o in_o reference_n to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n partly_o to_o make_v some_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o eminence_n touch_v the_o consultor_n and_o m._n albizzi_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o eminence_n about_o some_o thing_n a_o little_a troublesome_a which_o concern_v our_o affair_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v he_o disturbance_n with_o they_o but_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v some_o order_n therein_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o his_o eminence_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o that_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o they_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n his_o sentiment_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o hear_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o congregation_n m._n albizzi_n be_v present_a at_o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o we_o that_o by_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o m._n albizzi_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v secretary_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o very_o hard_o to_o admit_v consider_v his_o great_a prepossession_n against_o we_o and_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n which_o he_o profess_v as_o open_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o adversary_n now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n concern_v his_o partiality_n i_o intend_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o 1._o what_o m._n albizzi_n have_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o hour_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o oppose_v the_o censure_n m._n cornet_n endeavour_v to_o get_v pass_v in_o our_o faculty_n against_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o disservice_n to_o the_o h._n see_n 3._o that_o upon_o a_o bare_a suggestion_n of_o f._n mulard_n he_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o depute_v by_o several_a bishop_n 4._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o be_v in_o his_o antichamber_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o to_o two_o flemish_a cordelier_n 5._o his_o insolence_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n upon_o a_o very_a civil_a visit_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o 6._o his_o opposition_n and_o rigorous_a and_o altogether_o unjust_a treatment_n of_o we_o about_o the_o impression_n of_o s._n augustin_n 7._o what_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o get_v publish_v f._n annat_n book_n if_o he_o can_v against_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o how_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o printer_n when_o he_o see_v that_o father_n book_n prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o the_o continual_a correspondence_n he_o have_v hold_v with_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n since_o their_o arrival_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 9_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o f._n du_fw-fr plantet_fw-la that_o he_o have_v wonderful_a kindness_n for_o they_o and_o their_o affair_n 10._o i_o have_v also_o purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o commae_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o purposely_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o can_v not_o particular_o acquaint_v the_o cardinal_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o insolence_n which_o m._n albizzi_n have_v show_v we_o at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o about_o our_o impression_n of_o some_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o i_o do_v it_o with_o great_a resentment_n term_v it_o barbarous_a and_o un_fw-fr procedere_fw-la di_fw-it turco_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o he_o shall_v deport_v himself_o thus_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o eminence_n and_o oftentimes_o act_v in_o their_o name_n that_o i_o have_v proof_n hereof_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o hour_n time_n for_o his_o eminence_n to_o see_v they_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v move_v at_o my_o discourse_n and_o almost_o convince_v of_o what_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n will_v look_v exact_o into_o the_o matter_n have_v purpose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o discontent_n but_o shall_v a_o prince_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o inclination_n and_o aversion_n which_o one_o side_n or_o other_o may_v have_v against_o person_n nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v do_v i_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o do_v so_o general_o be_v difficult_a yet_o experience_n sometime_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o late_a history_n of_o mascambrun_n sufficient_o evidence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n then_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o choice_n and_o alteration_n make_v of_o the_o consultor_n attribute_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o m._n albizzi_n and_o add_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o introduce_v person_n engage_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o he_o see_v incline_v to_o favour_n s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n
a_o quite_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o the_o f._n abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n at_o his_o receive_v one_o from_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o cardinal_n lugo_n have_v counsel_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o for_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v jansenius_n under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v s._n austin_n when_o i_o deliver_v some_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n i_o present_v some_o also_o to_o his_o nephew_n who_o part_n studiousness_n modesty_n and_o civility_n be_v in_o particular_a veneration_n with_o i_o at_o my_o deliver_v some_o to_o m._n eugenio_n our_o advocate_n i_o fall_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a florentine_a gentleman_n name_v signior_n cosimo_n brunetti_n at_o his_o house_n in_o who_o at_o that_o first_o converse_n i_o find_v a_o very_a great_a vivacity_n and_o solidity_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a integrity_n much_o fine_a learning_n a_o very_a prompt_a open_a and_o oblige_a nature_n he_o sojourn_v at_o our_o advocate_n house_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n i_o offer_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o accept_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o civility_n which_o i_o show_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n aug._n 9_o when_o i_o present_v our_o tome_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o his_o holiness_n on_o friday_n aug._n 9_o i_o go_v to_o give_v one_o of_o our_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-mi chambre_fw-fr and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o audience_n that_o morning_n to_o present_v a_o copy_n likewise_o to_o his_o holiness_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o deliver_v some_o to_o sundry_a chamberlain_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o not_o only_o with_o testimony_n of_o civility_n but_o also_o with_o profession_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n present_o after_o i_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o have_v first_o render_v he_o our_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o our_o affair_n i_o present_v he_o the_o book_n at_o first_o he_o make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v lest_o his_o particular_a reception_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o interpret_v for_o a_o public_a approbation_n i_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o holiness_n have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v he_o example_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o side_n and_o pretend_v it_o congruous_a and_o favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o prevent_v that_o disorder_n and_o foolish_a pretention_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v partly_o the_o design_n of_o print_v this_o collection_n in_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o work_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o have_v be_v both_o by_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v that_o we_o have_v put_v into_o this_o collection_n not_o only_o some_o principal_a passage_n of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o work_v themselves_o entire_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o they_o who_o a_o secret_a light_n of_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o false_o presume_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o their_o low_a and_o carnal_a opinion_n thwart_v this_o impression_n purposely_o to_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v retard_v a_o full_a month_n by_o their_o device_n but_o at_o length_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whither_o we_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o business_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inhibit_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v i_o have_v present_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o the_o say_a tribunal_n consist_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n reply_v and_o bid_v i_o give_v his_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o read_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o appoint_v but_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o his_o holiness_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o likewise_o read_v it_o when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o new_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o saint_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n touch_v these_o very_a work_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o pope_n reply_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o jansenius_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n have_v also_o make_v collection_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doubt_n i_o rejoin_v that_o as_o for_o jansenius_n his_o holiness_n well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o take_v no_o side_n but_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o explicate_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o those_o work_n of_o that_o father_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o induce_v s._n austin_n to_o compose_v they_o here_o i_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o preface_n as_o they_o present_v themselves_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o willing_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o pope_n hormisdas_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a of_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o chief_o in_o two_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la after_o which_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o book_n which_o i_o be_v come_v to_o present_v to_o he_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v concern_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v i_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o it_o because_o he_o intend_v on_o he_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o diligence_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a expedition_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n my_o colleague_n stay_v at_o home_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v our_o paper_n lest_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o holinesse_n affair_n will_v permit_v we_o a_o audience_n for_o present_v the_o book_n they_o may_v have_v lose_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o his_o presence-chamber_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o admittance_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v come_v also_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n which_o i_o receive_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o time_n and_o how_o diligent_a we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o my_o colleague_n have_v since_o notice_n of_o its_o erection_n many_o time_n spend_v ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n a_o day_n about_o the_o business_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v expedition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n and_o that_o if_o we_o hasten_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o slow_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o his_o holinesse_n desire_n of_o speed_n and_o that_o
follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v send_v we_o and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v requisite_a to_o come_v to_o that_o extremity_n we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o order_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o particular_a relation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o visit_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v to_o i_o either_o in_o this_o visit_n or_o in_o another_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o partisan_n who_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o justice_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prodigious_a power_n which_o the_o arian_n once_o have_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o assemble_v council_n that_o they_o domineer_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o drive_v most_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n from_o their_o see_z and_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o strong_a and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v vanish_v even_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o footstep_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n soon_o or_o late_a the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n continue_v our_o endeavour_n pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n and_o patient_o wait_v till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n thursday_n the_o 24_o f._n reginald_n the_o famous_a dominican_n abovementioned_a arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o engage_v with_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o order_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o friday_n the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ambassador_n audience_n when_o i_o go_v to_o his_o house_n i_o find_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a and_o m._n angran_n discourse_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethleém_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n i_o draw_v near_o and_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v that_o m._n hallier_n to_o purge_v himself_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o blame_n charge_v upon_o he_o of_o hinder_v not_o only_o the_o conference_n but_o also_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o declare_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o 1._o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v be_v already_o define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o define_v they_o yet_o to_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n nor_o the_o conference_n do_v hurt_v but_o the_o ambassador_n appear_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o and_o this_o discourse_n pass_v no_o further_o while_o the_o ambassador_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o new_a nuncio_n design_v for_o france_n i_o have_v no_o time_n after_o the_o first_o word_n of_o civility_n but_o to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o our_o little_a volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o entertainment_n sometime_o in_o read_v it_o during_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o who_o so_o have_v well_o read_v that_o book_n know_v wherein_o all_o the_o present_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o who_o so_o have_v not_o read_v it_o can_v not_o know_v they_o how_o intelligent_a and_o able_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n i_o spend_v all_o saturday_n the_o 26_o with_o f._n reginald_n in_o carry_v he_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o church_n and_o place_n in_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v after_o his_o arrival_n sunday_n the_o 27_o we_o go_v again_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n where_o after_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o time_n in_o his_o gallery_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n till_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v before_o that_o gallery_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v with_o his_o eminence_n we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v still_o constrain_v to_o solicit_v it_o after_o so_o authentical_a a_o declaration_n as_o card._n roma_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o his_o holiness_n without_o any_o restriction_n grant_v we_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v express_o demand_v that_o our_o writing_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o communicate_v but_o to_o show_v this_o cardinal_n the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o make_v that_o demand_n and_o prosecute_a the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr vaelcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o produce_v calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v and_o wipe_v it_o off_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v extreme_o vast_a and_o yet_o very_o close_o link_v together_o that_o though_o many_o writing_n and_o print_a work_n have_v be_v compose_v about_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v what_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o embroil_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o a_o answer_n give_v by_o conjecture_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o satisfy_v as_o one_o give_v and_o apply_v plain_o when_o the_o question_n be_v state_v that_o our_o adversary_n either_o assent_v to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o disinherit_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o reason_n which_o render_v such_o communication_n more_o necessary_a and_o that_o indeed_o they_o see_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v to_o what_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o nor_o make_v good_a what_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n evince_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o write_n be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o important_a affair_n then_o in_o all_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v daily_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n without_o comparison_n more_o compendious_a clear_a and_o certain_a to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o hope_v that_o when_o their_o eminence_n have_v consider_v what_o we_o urge_v to_o he_o and_o which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o write_n they_o will_v conceive_v it_o as_o equitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o ourselves_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v move_v the_o other_o depute_a cardinal_n about_o it_o and_o he_o name_v ghiggi_n ginetti_n and_o cechini_n that_o as_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o we_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v since_o these_o question_n begin_v that_o pius_n v._o under_o who_o they_o be_v first_o debate_v hear_v no_o party_n nor_o cause_v any_o write_n to_o be_v communicate_v in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o decision_n that_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o way_n that_o vrban_n viii_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o those_o two_o pope_n that_o at_o present_a we_o be_v under_o innocent_a x._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o run_v into_o those_o intricacy_n in_o queste_n faccende_fw-la però_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o cardinal_n abovenamed_a as_o also_o to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n who_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o have_v come_v to_o those_o congregation_n that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v be_v there_o on_o tuesday_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v likewise_o speak_v to_o the_o consultor_n that_o he_o believe_v
hinder_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a usual_a and_o fit_v mean_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n most_o h._n father_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o regulate_v the_o consultor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o not_o appoint_v the_o say_v m._n albizzi_n for_o a_o consultor_n and_o much_o less_o for_o secretary_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o choose_v for_o that_o place_n among_o the_o consultor_n the_o most_o moderate_a impartial_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o one_o who_o be_v least_o divert_v by_o other_o occupation_n which_o four_o quality_n be_v all_o want_v in_o the_o say_a sieur_n albizzi_n and_o for_o that_o by_o some_o occurrence_n we_o suspect_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o employment_n your_o holiness_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dissuade_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o god_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v by_o a_o particular_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v render_v you_o such_o during_o our_o day_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n if_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o your_o dignity_n keep_v we_o from_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o displeasure_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o service_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o likewise_o of_o your_o holiness_n who_o year_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o multiply_v and_o diffuse_v upon_o you_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n subscribe_v thus_o noel_n de_fw-it la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troie_n sunday_n the_o 10_o we_o go_v with_o our_o book_n of_o writing_n and_o this_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o desire_v audience_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o i_o meet_v f._n celestin_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n but_o he_o find_v their_o eminence_n not_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n lezzana_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o consultor_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v suspect_v by_o they_o touch_v his_o faith_n i_o excluserunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la suspectum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o in_o a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n about_o the_o present_a controversy_n he_o recommend_v s._n augustin_n to_o he_o as_o him_z alone_o among_o the_o four_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sublime_a and_o vast_a knowledge_n which_o be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n who_o he_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n spada_n receive_v this_o intimation_n well_o enough_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n because_o his_o eminence_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v read_v vasquez_n merat_n suarez_n and_o a_o four_o jesuit_n author_n who_o name_n come_v not_o into_o my_o memory_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o commendation_n common_o enough_o give_v to_o this_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o compendium_n of_o suarez_n metaphysic_n the_o next_o morning_n we_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o audience_n but_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o before_o in_o the_o afternoon_n f._n melchior_n come_v to_o see_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o covent_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la shall_v visit_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o jansenism_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v tuesday_n the_o 12_o we_o attempt_v again_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o present_v our_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o meet_v a_o general_n of_o a_o order_n come_v down_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o time_n be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o complaint_n which_o he_o know_v we_o intend_v to_o make_v against_o m._n albizzi_n wednesday_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n which_o cause_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o be_v defer_v till_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o take_v a_o turn_n there_o and_o meet_v f._n celestin_n again_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o assembly_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o day_n but_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o next_o i_o meet_v also_o f._n capisucchi_fw-it secretary_n of_o the_o congregation_n dell_fw-it '_o indice_fw-la who_o upon_o that_o and_o perhaps_o other_o account_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o cardinal_n spada_n he_o tell_v i_o as_o if_o to_o congratulate_v with_o i_o that_o our_o congregation_n will_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o that_o cardinal_n house_n i_o answer_v he_o serious_o and_o cold_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o non_fw-fr è_fw-fr la_fw-fr nostra_fw-la he_o repeat_v his_o compliment_n and_o say_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v for_o otherwise_o that_o of_o the_o index_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n whereupon_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o preparative_n to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o the_o father_n well_o apprehend_v what_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n pancratio_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n jean_n a_o augustine_n otherwise_o call_v tartaglia_n who_o be_v add_v by_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n as_o a_o new_a consultor_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o f._n celestin_n acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o thomist_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v compatriot_n and_o not_o be_v so_o hasty_a but_o to_o give_v this_o matter_n a_o few_o moment_n hear_v before_o he_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v it_o a_o little_a while_n after_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o good_a f._n tartaglia_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o covent_n of_o barefooted_a carmelites_n out_o of_o a_o considerable_a motion_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v fellow-student_n with_o f._n palavicini_n and_o purpose_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o purpose_n have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o say_v religious_a ask_v he_o why_o he_o mind_v to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n f._n tartaglia_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o religious_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o conceive_v he_o shall_v be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n by_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v thereby_o be_v more_o engage_v in_o it_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v perhaps_o some_o talon_n above_o the_o generality_n he_o must_v exercise_v it_o in_o all_o employment_n upon_o which_o these_o father_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o that_o they_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o life_n in_o visit_n direction_n negotiation_n etc._n etc._n f._n tartaglia_n be_v so_o prevail_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n that_o instead_o of_o become_v a_o jesuite_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o barefooted_a carmelite_n but_o the_o religious_a tell_v i_o that_o however_o i_o be_v not_o
his_o own_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o he_o mention_v express_o these_o three_o in_o praejudicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o a_o cardinal_n st._n clement_n make_v great_a complaint_n thereof_o m._n albizzi_n have_v recourse_n to_o f._n hilarion_n as_o think_v himself_o a_o lose_a man_n unless_o he_o help_v he_o that_o f._n hilarion_n have_v see_v the_o say_a word_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o but_o since_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v interpret_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o better_o execute_v etc._n etc._n cardinal_n st._n clement_n complaint_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o m._n albizzi_n escape_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o this_o danger_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n by_o which_o he_o escape_v do_v not_o render_v he_o more_o moderate_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o dispose_v to_o confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n within_o those_o bound_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o extend_v they_o upon_o occasion_n the_o most_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o f._n hilarion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o legal_a interpreter_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o visit_v which_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o together_o make_v to_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v better_o testify_v concern_v it_o then_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o pen_a it_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v add_v in_o it_o that_o jansenius_n revive_v the_o proposition_n of_o baius_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o i_o have_v omit_v in_o my_o journal_n which_o one_o of_o my_o colleague_n peruse_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o in_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o it_o be_v here_o transcribe_v f._n petit_n come_v to_o see_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o many_o solicitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o m._n albizzi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hersent_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o have_v be_v fulminate_v against_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n m._n albizzi_n at_o length_n answer_v he_o plain_o that_o m._n hersent_a must_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o unsay_v and_o retract_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v either_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o jansenius_n f._n petit_n who_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o remonstrance_n and_o prayer_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o m._n hersent_a inquire_v what_o behoove_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o punctual_o at_o length_n m._n albizzi_n yield_v a_o little_a and_o answer_v he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n grumble_a and_o shake_v his_o head_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o f._n petit_n letter_n to_o m._n hersent_a which_o fall_v into_o my_o hand_n since_o that_o people_n must_v not_o think_v to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n office_n thus_o which_o use_v not_o to_o absolve_v such_o contumacious_a person_n by_o a_o procuratour_n that_o therefore_o m._n hersent_a must_v repair_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o before_o he_o make_v a_o act_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o renounce_v all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n that_o when_o m._n hersent_a have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o act_n he_o will_v then_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n sunday_n the_o 24_o we_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n there_o be_v but_o half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n for_o audience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nuntio_n new_o return_v from_o florence_n and_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o capucines_n the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n desire_v one_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o we_o sumus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la navi_fw-la he_o offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o present_a information_n to_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n but_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o the_o necessity_n under_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v do_v till_o we_o see_v a_o congregation_n establish_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o all_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o we_o have_v demand_v and_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o the_o usual_a and_o requisite_a form_n the_o new_a subbibliothecary_a tell_v i_o in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v late_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o more_o apprehend_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o then_o the_o war_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o moscovite_n the_o new_a nuntio_n be_v arrive_v there_o not_o long_o before_o and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o queen_n she_o ask_v he_o news_n of_o what_o be_v a_o do_v at_o rome_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o answer_v her_o majesty_n that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n this_o affair_n be_v but_o assure_v she_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v a_o admirable_a answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o nuntio_n speak_v to_o a_o witty_a and_o intelligent_a princess_n as_o that_o queen_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 27_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v monsignor_n canzoni_n bishop_n of_o borgo_n the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n be_v lie_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v the_o astonishment_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v how_o outrageous_o that_o prelate_n be_v decry_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o h._n see_v when_o he_o remember_v with_o what_o general_a applause_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o consistory_n whereof_o himself_n be_v then_o secretary_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ipre_n and_o that_o the_o expedition_n of_o his_o bull_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o gratis_o and_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o grace_n be_v do_v to_o he_o beside_o his_o rare_a learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o in_o eminent_a conference_n with_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o noble_o maintain_v d_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o remembrance_n encrea_n do_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v for_o the_o persecution_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o his_o memory_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n we_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o only_a as_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o prelude_v and_o preparation_n to_o those_o which_o we_o demand_v thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o subbibliothecary_a come_v to_o see_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v some_o news_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v that_o fâ—_n palavicini_n be_v sufficient_o mortify_a at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o he_o the_o subbibliothecary_a hear_v from_o the_o antichambre_n where_o he_o be_v that_o every_o one_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o sentiment_n vigorous_o gagliardament_fw-mi friday_n the_o 29_o we_o go_v
it_o and_o that_o we_o resolve_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o treat_v our_o affair_n after_o a_o manner_n opposite_a to_o their_o form_n and_o liberty_n but_o because_o we_o now_o see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o we_o will_v slip_v no_o occasion_n either_o in_o this_o congregation_n or_o the_o follow_n of_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o same_o that_o whatever_o information_n we_o give_v of_o thing_n we_o shall_v still_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v see_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v adversares_fw-la to_o object_n against_o whatever_o falsehood_n or_o mistake_n may_v be_v in_o what_o we_o shall_v represent_v against_o both_o their_o proceed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o all_o these_o consideration_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o go_v altogether_o that_o day_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o holiness_n when_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o february_n 24._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o those_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o to_o get_v ready_a a_o memorial_n to_o present_a to_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o to_o desire_v that_o both_o our_o first_o and_o the_o new_a write_n which_o we_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n have_v brief_o reduce_v our_o common_a resolution_n into_o write_v before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n we_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o desire_v audience_n but_o it_o be_v already_o somewhat_o late_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o chap._n xx._n our_o resolution_n declare_v to_o the_o ambassador_n his_o care_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o set_a day_n of_o he_o his_o advertisement_n to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v likewise_o before_o the_o pope_n a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o we_o visit_n hereupon_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o our_o congregation_n the_o bull_n prepare_v and_o review_v by_o these_o cardinal_n several_o thursday_n may_v 8._o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n and_o see_v the_o cardinal_n barbarin_n s._n clement_n and_o lugo_n come_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n but_o spada_n ginetti_n and_o ghiggi_n stay_v behind_o with_o the_o pope_n i_o leave_v one_o to_o observe_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o quarter_n after_o and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o laquay_n come_v to_o i_o from_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eminence_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o at_o what_o time_n i_o will_v set_v i_o ask_v the_o laquay_n when_o he_o conceive_v his_o eminence_n will_v be_v at_o leisure_n he_o tell_v i_o between_o four_o and_o five_o and_o i_o send_v word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o way_n i_o make_v another_o visit_n wherein_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n visit_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o uncle_n complain_v very_o much_o to_o he_o of_o m._n albizzi_n especial_o concern_v this_o new_a bull_n and_o the_o practice_n use_v to_o gain_v suffrage_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o talk_v of_o money_n give_v and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o employment_n promise_v they_o judge_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n but_o cardinal_n pimentel_n arrival_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n barberin_n business_n be_v not_o great_a he_o tell_v i_o he_o invite_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o believe_v i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o he_o i_o make_v our_o excuse_n to_o he_o that_o our_o new_a colleague_n have_v not_o yet_o visit_v his_o eminence_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o negotiation_n and_o to_o make_v new_a instance_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v too_o much_o that_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n will_v ordain_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n i_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o resolution_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o holiness_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v that_o the_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a opinion_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n nor_o course_n to_o take_v than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v the_o belief_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o late_a enterprise_n to_o ruin_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o we_o will_v oppose_v bull_n that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o ill_a suggestion_n against_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o carriage_n be_v full_a of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o affectation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o mention_v it_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o transgress_v any_o bull_n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o vrban_n viii_o his_o eminence_n know_v how_o f._n hilarion_n and_o myself_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a effect_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jansenius_n book_n be_v true_a even_o to_o the_o least_o line_n that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v either_o of_o that_o book_n or_o bull._n this_o declaration_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o take_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v call_v aside_o for_o a_o little_a space_n into_o the_o next_o room_n bring_v in_o with_o he_o f._n marinaris_n a_o carmelite_n and_o his_o chaplain_n one_o of_o quick_a part_n and_o a_o scholastic_a genius_n we_o discourse_v long_o together_o before_o his_o eminence_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o see_v some_o book_n in_o his_o library_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v gain_v all_o if_o thing_n be_v define_v as_o we_o demand_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o pretention_n and_o that_o no_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o say_v his_o eminence_n it_o be_v good_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o all_o the_o thomist_n who_o have_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o clear_n and_o establish_v of_o truth_n but_o not_o when_o they_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o and_o ruin_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thomist_n who_o sentiment_n be_v a_o very_a little_a different_a from_o we_o in_o some_o slight_a circumstance_n there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o but_o all_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o by_o they_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o council_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o candle_n be_v light_v i_o exhort_v his_o eminence_n to_o read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o h._n father_n and_o give_v the_o good_a night_n to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_n as_o i_o come_v back_o i_o make_v another_o visit_n wherein_o i_o learn_v that_o the_o bull_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n abovementioned_a have_v complain_v to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n be_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o that_o this_o cardinal_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o the_o same_o day_n for_o fear_n complaint_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o other_o hand_n than_o his_o own_o that_o another_o person_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n he_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o but_o seem_v suppress_v whether_o it_o be_v stop_v upon_o the_o abovementioned_a discourse_n or_o whether_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o be_v only_o smother_v
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
his_o follower_n hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n of_o all_o which_o consequence_n we_o offer_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o conclude_v thas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o all_o these_o proof_n how_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v who_o ruin_n the_o architect_n of_o these_o proposition_n project_v and_o how_o great_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o respect_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o detestable_a and_o impious_a tenet_n as_o these_o necessary_a sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o molinistical_a sufficient_a grace_n approve_v by_o it_o for_o since_o as_o we_o say_v and_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o write_n each_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v they_o have_v a_o undissoluble_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v condemn_v too_o neither_o can_v this_o grace_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n must_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o molinistical_a grace_n establish_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o all_o the_o other_o impious_a and_o abominable_a proposition_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n must_v be_v establish_v too_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o its_o extent_n the_o condemnation_n of_o each_o of_o these_o proposition_n as_o we_o maintain_v they_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o those_o pernicious_a error_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o entreat_v such_o as_o say_v either_o that_o it_o be_v free_a or_o either_o side_n to_o defend_v their_o respective_a sentiment_n in_o this_o controversy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v silence_n therein_o for_o ever_o or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v such_o a_o injunction_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o attention_n what_o they_o say_v because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o maintain_v their_o respective_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o equal_a balance_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n the_o catholic_n with_o the_o heretical_a the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a that_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a piety_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o if_o silence_n have_v be_v impose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o ever_o or_o can_v be_v than_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o proper_a grace_n of_o christian_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o pelagius_n to_o confess_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o name_n this_o grace_n i_o say_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o these_o dismal_a thought_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o annihilate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abolish_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o h._n see_v for_o secure_v the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o four_o of_o these_o five_o write_n be_v alone_a as_o big_a as_o the_o four_o other_o it_o be_v entitle_v on_o the_o outside_n to_o the_o b._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o to_o my_o ll._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o sundry_a order_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o against_o m._n hallier_n joysel_n and_o lagault_n doctor_n of_o paris_n act_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o whatever_o a_o three_o information_n touch_v right_o wherein_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v explicate_v and_o demonstate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o title_n in_o the_o inside_n be_v a_o information_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o possibiliey_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n each_o of_o which_o comprehend_v many_o article_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o speak_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o short_a wherein_o we_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o maintain_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o relate_v distinguish_v and_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o acknowledge_v the_o bad_a sense_n to_o be_v many_o we_o instanced_a in_o some_o but_o pretend_v not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o first_o we_o say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v universal_o as_o if_o its_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o they_o can_v have_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a heretical_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n vniversalis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la vires_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la detorta_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o haereesset_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr luthero_n calvino_n &_o concilio_n tridentino_n damnata_fw-la we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la because_o if_o they_o be_v explicate_v of_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_v as_o great_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o it_o will_v be_v false_a also_o though_o understand_v in_o particular_a of_o some_o just_a man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o define_v in_o canon_n 25._o that_o after_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o baptize_v may_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o help_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o therein_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o say_v that_o if_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n who_o say_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o possible_a even_o with_o grace_n during_o this_o life_n but_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o future_a life_n four_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la impossibilitate_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v heretical_a too_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a in_o many_o manner_n cum_fw-la semper_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justis_fw-la praecepia_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la sint_fw-la possibilia_fw-la last_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n deest_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n and_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v or_o hold_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v it_o or_o hinder_v its_o condemnation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o free_o as_o we_o condemn_v all_o their_o error_n wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n we_o reduce_v and_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o clear_a term_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o
to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o judge_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o antichamber_n with_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o here_o we_o stay_v near_o half_a a_o hour_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doubt_v whether_o at_o our_o introduction_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o may_v find_v he_o i_o propose_v doubt_n to_o a_o chambelain_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v it_o but_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o when_o we_o salute_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n nevertheless_o so_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr and_o he_o to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o consult_v the_o latter_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v expedient_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o consultor_n be_v call_v and_o enter_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n soon_o after_o we_o be_v call_v and_o advertise_v to_o leave_v our_o hat_n behind_o we_o we_o find_v the_o assembly_n in_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a antichamber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a place_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n like_o that_o in_o which_o he_o usual_o give_v audience_n but_o so_o place_v towards_o the_o door_n that_o at_o our_o entrance_n his_o holiness_n face_n be_v direct_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o about_o ten_o pace_n one_o pace_n distant_a from_o his_o holiness_n chair_n be_v on_o each_o side_n two_o bench_n with_o back_n of_o carve_a and_o paint_a wood_n capable_a of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o turquy_n carpet_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o thence_o be_v a_o table_n at_o which_o m._n albizzi_n who_o otherwise_o stand_v kneel_v down_o to_o write_v when_o he_o please_v the_o four_o cardinal_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o cap_n on_o cardinal_n spada_n sit_v first_o on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z ginetti_n next_o to_o he_o on_o the_o same_o side_n cardinal_z ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n right_o over_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n opposite_a to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n but_o their_o order_n be_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z spada_n be_v the_o first_o cardinal_z ginetti_n the_o second_o cardinal_z pamphilio_n the_o three_o and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o four_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o consultor_n they_o stand_v all_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n round_o to_o his_o left_a and_o f._n tartaglia_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o degree_n stand_v near_a his_o holinesse_n left_a hand_n the_o square_a make_v by_o the_o bench_n and_o person_n thus_o dispose_v be_v open_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v just_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v my_o colleague_n and_o i_o all_o five_o in_o a_o row_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o we_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n des-mare_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o on_o his_o left_a m._n manessier_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n angran_n on_o my_o left_a be_v thus_o rank_v at_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o foot-carpet_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v this_o word_n to_o we_o proponele_fw-la say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v take_v breath_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n make_v another_o genuflexion_n as_o he_o pronounce_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o we_o rise_v up_o immediate_o and_o he_o continue_v his_o oration_n grave_o and_o deliberate_o and_o animate_v it_o in_o a_o very_a sprightly_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n i_o subjoin_v here_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a most_o holy_a father_z there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o say_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o need_v in_o their_o languishment_n for_o who_o can_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o or_o from_o who_o can_v great_a support_v be_v expect_v to_o confirm_v the_o totter_a faith_n then_o from_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v first_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v m._n h._n f._n to_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o secret_a ambush_n some_o person_n employ_v certain_a obscure_a equivocal_a and_o malicious_o contrive_v proposition_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o assault_v and_o endanger_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v and_o authorize_v without_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v m._n h._n f._n with_o the_o now_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immobility_n of_o a_o rock_n preserve_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o entire_a purity_n the_o unshaken_a firmness_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o ever_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v violate_v which_o it_o have_v once_o confirm_v by_o its_o approbation_n and_o whereof_o it_o have_v declare_v itself_o protectress_n we_o have_v then_o the_o advantage_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v always_o have_v the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr for_o approver_n admirer_n and_o defender_n and_o always_o find_v so_o powerful_a protetection_n from_o they_o as_o often_o as_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o such_o as_o impugn_a wound_a oor_n despise_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n now_o haply_o be_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n be_v more_o dangerous_o invade_v then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o certain_o never_o more_o malicious_o or_o with_o more_o artifice_n yet_o we_o praise_v god_n m._n h._n f._n for_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v since_o those_o ambush_n be_v discover_v for_o to_o have_v give_v the_o roman_a church_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dissipate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v secure_v and_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o this_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v be_v further_o augment_v because_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o powerful_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n carry_v a_o privilege_n with_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o illustrious_a depository_n nevertheless_o it_o attribute_n to_o itself_o by_o proper_a right_n the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o another_o book_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o with_o these_o word_n this_o great_a apostle_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v pass_v from_o this_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o will_n can_v receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n without_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a but_o molinistical_a grace_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o will_n be_v be_v good_a in_o any_o sort_n but_o the_o same_o may_v always_o remain_v bad_a because_o this_o grace_n leave_v it_o still_o in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n hence_o be_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v in_o the_o 31._o chap._n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la that_o he_o never_o find_v pelagius_n acknowledge_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n such_o help_n add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v molina_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a teach_n whereby_o god_n so_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o such_o inexpressible_a sweetness_n that_o he_o who_o receive_v that_o instruction_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o what_o he_o see_v but_o also_o the_o will_n wherewith_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v it_o chap._n 14._o but_o the_o grace_n who_o use_n be_v leave_v to_o freewill_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o it_o man_n learn_v of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o now_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n therefore_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14._o my_o four_o proof_n be_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o but_o many_o have_v the_o molinistical_a grace_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pelagius_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o nominal_a catholic_n now_o let_v any_o one_o of_o the_o upholder_n of_o such_o molinistical_a grace_n appear_v in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n let_v he_o vaunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n let_v he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o pelagian_a because_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o external_a aid_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n but_o i_o moreover_o confess_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n but_o who_o use_n be_v leave_v to_o freewill_n certes_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v very_o brave_a i_o be_o extreme_o glad_a you_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o pelagian_a but_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o you_o depart_v from_o pelagius_n but_o close_v not_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o you_o to_o reject_v the_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o christian_a for_o how_o remote_a soever_o you_o be_v from_o pelagius_n whatever_o grace_n you_o admit_v whatever_o colour_n you_o paint_v it_o withal_o and_o whatever_o title_n you_o give_v it_o of_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v pelagius_n must_v confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o catholic_n the_o confession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o such_o other_o grace_n may_v perhaps_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v whole_o a_o pelagian_a but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v you_o pass_v for_o a_o christian_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a as_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v it_o that_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n contrary_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n maintain_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o s._n augustin_n moreover_o maintain_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a and_o subdue_v the_o freewill_n to_o itself_o while_o you_o hold_v against_o pelagius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n you_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o your_o acknowledge_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n perhaps_o you_o be_v not_o a_o pelagian_a therein_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o catholic_n you_o be_v as_o yet_o neither_o pelagian_a nor_o catholic_n or_o rather_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o catholic_n but_o you_o be_v a_o pelagian_a in_o that_o you_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n to_o oppose_v that_o effectual_a grace_n which_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o your_o sentiment_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o internal_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o pelagius_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o who_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n he_o have_v know_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pelagian_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o law_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n of_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v only_o simple_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o molinist_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o pelagian_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n which_o the_o same_o will_v excite_v against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v so_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n after_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o s._n augustin_n three_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la where_o he_o thorough_o treat_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o pelagius_n for_o see_v how_o that_o great_a saint_n speak_v of_o this_o heretic_n pelagius_n establish_v three_o several_a thing_n whereby_o he_o say_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n possibility_n will_n and_o action_n possibility_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o become_v righteous_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v righteous_a and_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v actual_o righteous_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o viz._n possibility_n be_v give_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o since_o we_o can_v but_o have_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o namely_o will_n and_o action_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o depend_v only_o upon_o ourselves_o whence_o pelagius_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o good_a action_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n and_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o same_o because_o god_n
reply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o we_o conceive_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o appear_v as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o summon_v we_o as_o i_o present_v our_o write_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v between_o five_o and_o six_o quire_n of_o paper_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cardinal_n spada_n arise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o come_v to_o ease_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a seat_n on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n and_o cardinal_n spada_n only_o help_v i_o to_o place_v they_o better_o yet_o by_o this_o advance_v he_o get_v a_o more_o commodious_a situation_n for_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v very_o near_o he_o we_o speak_v sufficient_o low_a in_o give_v he_o these_o write_n i_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o let_v they_o be_v see_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n the_o divine_n then_o present_a and_o such_o other_o as_o his_o holiness_n please_v that_o several_a copy_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o scribe_n who_o commit_v a_o thousand_o fault_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n we_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o desire_v his_o permission_n for_o their_o print_n only_a ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la effectum_fw-la that_o our_o request_n seem_v to_o he_o equitable_a enough_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n himself_o be_v employ_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v first_o consult_v and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o privity_n and_o order_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v there_o present_a that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o condition_n propose_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v just_a we_o shall_v be_v much_o bind_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o pope_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v think_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a we_o reply_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o order_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o we_o withdraw_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o last_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o our_o five_o new_a write_n here_o follow_v together_o with_o that_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o our_o h._n father_n pope_n innocent_a x._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o be_v hitherto_o present_v here_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n most_o holy_a father_z it_o be_v some_o month_n ago_o that_o we_o present_v to_o your_o holiness_n two_o write_n with_o their_o abridgement_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o information_n in_o reference_n to_o fact_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o it_o concern_v what_o pass_v touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n from_o july_n 1._o 1649._o to_o july_n 11._o 1652._o where_o we_o discover_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o foul_a deal_n and_o ambush_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o second_o write_v be_v the_o first_o information_n touch_v matter_n of_o right_n against_o the_o same_o adversary_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n m._n h._n f._n we_o present_v five_o other_o write_n to_o your_o holiness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o book_n the_o second_o comprize_v in_o few_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a sentiment_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o also_o our_o own_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o second_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n namely_o that_o which_o concern_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o point_n whereunto_o this_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v and_o we_o show_v that_o catholic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a question_n this_o grace_n principal_o upon_o this_o sole_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o which_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o without_o approve_v by_o consequence_n sixty_o either_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o three_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n now_o in_o contest_v which_o we_o show_v be_v firm_o establish_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o particular_o upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o four_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o about_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o nameless_a write_n by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o say_v write_v we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v advance_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o make_v against_o we_o but_o many_o thing_n unfaithful_o and_o without_o ground_n we_o hearty_o submit_v all_o these_o write_n m._n h._n f._n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o h._n roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a namely_o to_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o mm._n hallier_n lagault_n and_o joysel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n when_o your_o holiness_n have_v already_o hear_v we_o speak_v touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o writing_n any_o thing_n either_o worthy_a of_o correction_n or_o false_a or_o obscure_a or_o dubious_a it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o either_o to_o explicate_v the_o same_o or_o prove_v it_o by_o competent_a reason_n or_o else_o amend_v it_o according_a as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o so_o your_o holiness_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o its_o importance_n we_o most_o hearty_o wish_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v prolong_v the_o course_n of_o your_o year_n by_o give_v you_o even_o some_o of_o we_o sign_v noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n lovis_z de_fw-fr s._n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o most_o r._n f._n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v most_o humble_o petition_v by_o the_o french_a doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la concern_v book_n and_o other_o work_v intend_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o publish_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o extend_v not_o to_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o private_a to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o divine_n to_o who_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v they_o communicate_v for_o their_o instruction_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o his_o presence_n
in_o the_o second_o we_o summary_o lay_v open_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o council_n h._n father_n and_o principal_a divine_n since_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o decision_n pass_v contradictory_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o by_o who_o molina_n doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o pelagian_a and_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o judge_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o what_o we_o allege_v last_o that_o in_o the_o four_o article_n be_v contain_v sixty_o and_o three_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a novel_a opinion_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o validity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a only_a to_o supply_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o father_n explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o church_n and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n a_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o prayer_n for_o our_o justify_n before_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a plainness_n and_o force_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o molina_n suffcient_a grace_n be_v sacrilegious_a impious_a pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o anathema_n sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v see_v my_o lord_n by_o read_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n moreover_o he_o more_o forcible_o encounter_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o innocent_a i._o against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o apply_v they_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a invincible_a argument_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o before_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o vigorous_o and_o resolute_o impeach_v and_o so_o plain_o accuse_v of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o this_o be_v do_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o leave_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n in_o writing_n persist_v to_o require_v that_o those_o father_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v without_o reply_n and_o silent_a we_o doubt_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o these_o father_n will_v immediate_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o so_o capital_a a_o accusation_n and_o pursue_v against_o we_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o extreme_a injury_n be_v they_o not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o hold_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n for_o their_o judge_n as_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o be_v they_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a they_o ought_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o injure_a truth_n and_o their_o societie_n reputation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a to_o have_v make_v some_o defence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v public_o convince_v and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o new_a condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blame_n upon_o their_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o a_o ignominy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v off_o before_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n from_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_n gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o especial_o from_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 10._o hanc_fw-la debet_fw-la pelagius_n gratiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vocari_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n he_o show_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o book_n that_o by_o this_o grace_n no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n night_n come_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o break_v off_o he_o speak_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a so_o that_o this_o audience_n last_v about_o four_o hour_n his_o holiness_n be_v so_o extreme_o attentive_a all_o the_o while_n that_o certain_o god_n increase_v his_o strength_n in_o so_o great_a a_o age_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o together_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v much_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v their_o eminence_n be_v likewise_o very_o attentive_a the_o divine_n seem_v all_o to_o take_v careful_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v his_o holiness_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o we_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o proceed_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o wise_a gainsay_n what_o we_o allege_v have_v end_v we_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o present_v our_o five_o write_n to_o he_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n by_o this_o answer_n we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v allege_v all_o those_o testimony_n either_o false_o and_o unfaithful_o or_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o and_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v take_v we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o these_o write_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n permission_n for_o print_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o they_o here_o only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o examination_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o request_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a after_o which_o we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o continue_v the_o handle_n of_o what_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o we_o reply_v that_o however_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o assurance_n we_o give_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o after_o receive_v his_o benediction_n we_o withdraw_v half_a a_o hour_n within_o night_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n how_o we_o have_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o have_v act_v in_o
title_n page_n &_o beginning_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o my_o promise_n the_o last_o time_n we_o visit_v his_o eminence_n altogether_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o jesuit_n deceitful_a way_n of_o writing_n so_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o disguise_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unridle_v and_o discover_v but_o by_o one_o that_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o purity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o style_n but_o withal_o i_o present_v his_o eminence_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n in_o which_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o discover_v many_o lie_n touch_v thing_n which_o his_o eminence_n understand_v and_o this_o writer_n advance_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o certain_a truth_n the_o cardinal_n neglect_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o deign_v to_o read_v the_o preface_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o two_o little_a page_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a falsity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v to_o the_o congregation_n how_o say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n though_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v be_v i_o know_v that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o a_o consultor_n who_o lend_v it_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o never_o see_v it_o again_o copy_v it_o out_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v hereunto_o with_o a_o careless_a accent_n as_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o superfluous_a to_o present_a write_n to_o the_o consultor_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o contestation_n between_o the_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o add_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o see_v what_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v which_o i_o interpret_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v present_v two_o write_n to_o the_o consultor_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o pass_v mesme_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr morceau_fw-fr de_fw-fr papier_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposition_n to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o grand_a audience_n the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o present_v some_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o give_v none_o then_o but_o that_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la and_o another_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n nor_o these_o to_o any_o but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a presumption_n that_o the_o same_o will_v forthwith_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o card._n say_v that_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v show_v they_o to_o the_o consultor_n i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o present_v to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n the_o copy_n which_o we_o get_v ready_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o know_v of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o some_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o prepare_v a_o copy_n and_o since_o it_o be_v ready_a we_o have_v go_v several_a time_n to_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o at_o conveniency_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o be_v insensible_o pass_v that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o keep_v it_o to_o present_v to_o he_o in_o case_n a_o fit_a time_n return_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v this_o cardinal_n whether_o he_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v appoint_v concern_v the_o permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n which_o we_o request_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n i_o tell_v he_o what_o office_n the_o ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o that_o his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o their_o eminence_n concern_v it_o during_o the_o festival_n i_o reminded_a he_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o restriction_n of_o our_o request_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o we_o therein_o whereof_o he_o give_v i_o some_o hope_n then_o i_o show_v he_o f._n brisacier_n book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o censure_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v against_o this_o censure_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o father_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n non_fw-la transeant_fw-la sequanam_fw-la of_o those_o of_o rome_n quid_fw-la romanae_fw-la censurae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallia_n that_o they_o term_v rome_n a_o foreign_a power_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v he_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o they_o anno_fw-la 1644._o in_o which_o work_n also_o this_o doctor_n complain_v that_o the_o jesuit_n decry_v he_o as_o a_o calumniator_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o religious_a life_n i_o likewise_o show_v he_o that_o passage_n of_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbè_fw-fr brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o by_o augustinus_n they_o mean_v jansenius_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v jansenii_n augustinus_n i_o show_v he_o clear_o by_o the_o read_n of_o some_o word_n both_o at_o the_o end_n and_o beginning_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a s._n augustin_n of_o hippo_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o grace_n he_o read_v over_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o ingenuous_a subtlety_n and_o put-off_a that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o augustin_n of_o ipre_n after_o which_o i_o give_v his_o eminence_n the_o good_a night_n when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o lodging_n m._n angran_n tell_v i_o that_o f._n reginald_n have_v send_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hand_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v and_o will_v come_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n saturday_n may_v 31._o i_o learn_v in_o a_o visit_n that_o the_o report_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v renew_v on_o thursday_n morning_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n by_o who_o his_o general_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o who_o see_v cardinal_n pimentel_n already_o engage_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o entrance_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o in_o two_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o that_o this_o general_n have_v afterward_o send_v f._n the_o terrasanta_n to_o his_o eminence_n to_o know_v the_o success_n the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o the_o account_n above_o relate_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n to_o be_v apprehend_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v careful_o examine_v in_o congregation_n before_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o proposition_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n their_o doctrine_n or_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o reiterate_v and_o press_v his_o remonstrance_n but_o find_v the_o pope_n so_o fix_v in_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v something_o against_o jansenius_n the_o same_o friend_n tell_v i_o further_o tdat_fw-la he_o have_v new_o send_v to_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n to_o discover_v whether_o the_o bull_n be_v at_o the_o press_n but_o the_o door_n be_v all_o shut_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o print_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v publish_v after_o vesper_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n i_o go_v to_o vesper_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o the_o presence-chamber_n both_o before_o and_o after_o vesper_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o publish_v the_o bull_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o more_o than_o usual_a say_v
add_v their_o calumny_n and_o foul_a deal_n discover_v and_o know_v without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o get_v condemn_v with_o so_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n as_o that_o they_o proclaim_v beforehand_o and_o affirm_v public_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v will_v be_v a_o signal_n victory_n for_o you_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affair_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v to_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o to_o renew_v the_o church_n ancient_a prohibition_n of_o condemn_v any_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o that_o h._n doctor_n i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n who_o do_v no_o more_o but_o rehearse_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o i_o think_v this_o last_o will_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v then_o the_o former_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o the_o h._n see_v have_v any_o good_a will_n for_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v already_o many_o time_n by_o several_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a instruction_n the_o decision_n thereof_o will_v be_v glorious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o party_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v assure_v yourself_o of_o i_o as_o a_o person_n whole_o you_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v you_o before_o god_n but_o daily_o represent_v to_o he_o your_o necessity_n and_o affair_n as_o my_o own_o now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o first_o be_v from_o m_o taignier_n write_v june_n 5._o some_o molinist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v have_v conference_n the_o second_o of_o this_o month_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bad_a intelligence_n since_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v the_o pass_n of_o a_o censure_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o ready_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v undoubted_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v censure_v they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a that_o other_o have_v the_o more_o gentle_a modification_n though_o such_o as_o blemish_a and_o overthrow_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o wonder_v that_o after_o what_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossilbe_n to_o learn_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n transact_v in_o any_o congregation_n at_o rome_n yet_o themselves_o seem_v so_o well_o inform_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o bull._n they_o make_v no_o reply_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a effect_n the_o letter_n by_o this_o post_n have_v produce_v yet_o the_o most_o advise_v of_o our_o friend_n be_v in_o great_a anxiety_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o a_o conference_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o debate_n at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o no_o party_n in_o it_o as_o his_o holiness_n admit_v none_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o doctor_n there_o of_o different_a opinion_n and_o hear_v they_o upon_o the_o question_n intend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o since_o it_o be_v the_o course_n always_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o decision_n truth_n become_v more_o illustrious_a when_o it_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o be_v decision_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o matter_n have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o party_n they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v you_o must_v make_v great_a complaint_n about_o the_o bull_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v and_o you_o may_v vigorous_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n how_o little_a respect_n some_o have_v for_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o in_o goodness_n promise_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n and_o their_o colleague_n to_o hear_v they_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o holiness_n cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a terror_n this_o circumstance_n well_o exaggerated_a with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o respect_n may_v make_v some_o reasonable_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v from_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n date_v the_o same_o 5_o of_o june_n contain_v the_o follow_a line_n among_o other_o the_o news_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o bull_n continue_v still_o to_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o molinist_n they_o threaten_v we_o with_o it_o upon_o the_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o it_o from_o our_o confreres_fw-mi their_o good_a friend_n the_o report_n of_o it_o be_v much_o divulge_v etc._n etc._n satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o exchange_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o in_o order_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n see_v whether_o the_o rumour_n vent_v by_o the_o molinist_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o piece_n the_o three_o be_v from_o m._n brousse_n june_n 13._o take_v what_o of_o it_o concern_v our_o common_a affair_n saturday_n last_o i_o go_v to_o see_v m._n prignon_n and_o carry_v he_o your_o last_o memorial_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o after_o the_o presentation_n of_o your_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o return_n of_o he_o to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o company_n we_o have_v not_o much_o discourse_n together_o by_o reason_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n superven_v and_o interrupt_v we_o m._n prignon_fw-fr thank_v he_o for_o the_o present_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr varia_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la in_o academia_n parisiensi_fw-la fortuna_fw-la in_o which_o he_o deride_v all_o the_o world_n we_o go_v out_o together_o and_o be_v in_o the_o street_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v that_o m._n hallier_n be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o hear_v so_o from_o a_o bishop_n the_o day_n before_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a pancart_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o bull._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a to_o i_o then_o the_o former_a yesterday_o after_o vesper_n i_o visit_v m._n prignon_n again_o who_o receive_v i_o with_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n and_o return_v your_o memorial_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v it_o twice_o with_o extreme_a pleasure_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o pureness_n of_o your_o italian_a style_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o audience_n which_o you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o your_o letter_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v joyful_a beyond_o what_o i_o can_v express_v and_o yet_o sorry_a too_o that_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v not_o the_o conference_n be_v unable_a to_o imagine_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o pretext_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o you_o by_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o party_n or_o adversary_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o present_v his_o commendation_n to_o you_o and_o to_o those_o messieurs_fw-fr who_o he_o say_v have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o few_o day_n ago_o a_o honest_a father_n well-affected_a to_o s._n augustin_n go_v among_o the_o jesuit_n to_o inquire_v news_n from_o rome_n feign_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n f._n celot_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v tell_v he_o the_o jansenist_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o bull_n ready_a and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o the_o sieur_n des-mare_n arrive_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 40000_o
by_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v it_o by_o their_o care_n from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n introduce_v into_o it_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v get_v a_o good_a benefice_n and_o his_o holiness_n nomination_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o toul_n and_o that_o his_o colleague_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n grand_a book_n for_o benefice_n vacant_a within_o six_o month_n there_o be_v a_o talk_n also_o of_o some_o medal_n which_o his_o holinsse_n present_v to_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n medaller_n in_o favour_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a constitution_n make_v a_o new_a stamp_n in_o which_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o h._n spirit_n with_o this_o devise_v about_o replevit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o receive_v these_o medal_n from_o his_o holiness_n hand_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o medall_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a nor_o do_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o clear_a the_o doubt_n however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o they_o set_v forth_o for_o france_n and_o travel_v by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n m._n hallier_n and_o m._n lagault_n come_v both_o sick_a to_o coire_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o m._n lagault_n die_v there_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o who_o a_o service_n be_v perform_v as_o solemn_a as_o the_o place_n permit_v the_o city_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o p._n reform_a religion_n only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o some_o few_o house_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o cloister_n wherein_o dwell_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o either_o sex_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n there_o be_v capucines_n there_o who_o perfume_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o service_n of_o m._n lagault_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n for_o his_o text_n vbi_fw-la suut_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la from_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o this_o doctor_n who_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o have_v beee_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o father_n to_o miserable_a person_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o sad_a extremity_n and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v during_o his_o life_n both_o by_o his_o learning_n write_v and_o other_o talent_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o legation_n to_o his_o holiness_n before_o who_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o zeal_n that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n the_o jansenist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o place_n this_o father_n may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o into_o which_o soul_n depart_v hell_n paradise_n and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n which_o lead_v thither_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o paradise_n to_o which_o his_o good_a work_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o way_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o small_a venial_a sin_n he_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n where_o he_o be_v a_o purify_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o help_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o hearse_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloth_n round_o about_o which_o be_v death's-head_n paint_v in_o paper_n and_o fasten_v thereto_o and_o on_o the_o top_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o heart_n paint_v red_a in_o paper_n likewise_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n among_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v as_o happy_a to_o he_o as_o i_o wish_v it_o through_o his_o mercy_n to_o myself_o m._n hallier_n indisposition_n detain_v he_o some_o day_n long_o at_o coire_n but_o m._n joysel_n continue_v his_o journey_n towards_o paris_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o they_o to_o coire_n they_o all_o pass_v by_o geneva_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n and_o when_o m._n hallier_n be_v there_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o publish_v such_o horrid_a calumny_n there_o against_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n but_o especial_o against_o i_o that_o he_o who_o advertise_v i_o thereof_o not_o dare_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o myself_o refer_v i_o to_o another_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o slight_v they_o and_o be_o content_v to_o have_v suffer_v as_o notorious_a calumny_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o december_n last_v when_o he_o and_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovure_fw-fr knight_n of_o the_o king_n order_n and_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o chamber_n to_o who_o the_o next_o day_n i_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n sir_n have_v m._n hallier_n be_v content_v yesterday_o in_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o in_o your_o presence_n only_o to_o have_v give_v i_o the_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v he_o do_v i_o shall_v have_v already_o forget_v they_o and_o have_v no_o displeasure_n leave_v for_o his_o have_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o quality_n and_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o moderation_n require_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n have_v he_o add_v to_o his_o injury_n only_o the_o several_a falsehood_n which_o he_o assert_v with_o prodigious_a confidence_n and_o affectation_n i_o shall_v have_v account_v he_o sufficient_o punish_v by_o be_v convince_v as_o i_o convince_v he_o of_o part_n of_o those_o falsehood_n &_o by_o be_v urge_v as_o i_o urge_v he_o divers_a time_n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o fact_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o prove_v before_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a of_o that_o single_a one_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o we_o speak_v with_o truth_n and_o good_a ground_n but_o the_o horridness_n of_o the_o calumny_n which_o alone_o i_o resent_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o &_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v not_o but_o challenge_v he_o either_o to_o prove_v or_o retract_v or_o else_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o bold_a and_o insolent_a calumniatour_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o important_a and_o touch_v i_o so_o to_o the_o quick_a that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o renew_v my_o resentment_n and_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o write_v it_o constrain_v i_o sir_n to_o beseech_v you_o again_o most_o earnest_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o press_v m._n hallier_n by_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n either_o to_o come_v and_o justify_v before_o you_o so_o black_a a_o accusation_n as_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v upon_o i_o to_o my_o face_n or_o else_o to_o disow_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o without_o good_a information_n otherwise_o in_o case_n he_o decline_v to_o satisfy_v this_o my_o just_a demand_n he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o affair_n a_o person_n convict_v of_o calumny_n can_v it_o be_v suffer_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o silence_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o my_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o shall_v constrain_v my_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o oblivion_n but_o since_o m._n hallier_n have_v reproach_v i_o in_o your_o presence_n to_o my_o face_n of_o have_v disperse_v libel_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v take_v my_o silence_n for_o guiltiness_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o resent_v this_o heinous_a accusation_n and_o urge_v he_o either_o to_o retract_v it_o or_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v late_o perceive_v by_o most_o certain_a report_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o upon_o
afficere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ejusque_fw-la decreti_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la triumphaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la cum_fw-la audient_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la contaminatissimis_fw-la libellis_fw-la infamatum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la vindicari_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la part_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v a_o s._n r._n e_o cardinalibus_fw-la cautum_fw-la esse_fw-la nequis_fw-la interim_n eotum_fw-la libellorum_fw-la auctores_fw-la paulo_fw-la durius_fw-la appellet_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la malam_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciet_a cum_fw-la in_o 41._o in_o page_n 41._o querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n illustriss_n galliae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pilato_n impie_fw-la comparari_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o anglicani_n libri_fw-la ut_fw-la pilato_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la oblati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliaque_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la legent_fw-la adverius_fw-la illos_fw-la immanis_fw-la petulantiae_fw-la plenissima_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o spongia_n loemelii_n theologos_fw-la nostros_fw-la audient_fw-la 6._o audient_fw-la spong_n 2._o edit_n p._n 3._o &_o p._n 6._o lupos_fw-la dici_fw-la ac_fw-la lupercos_n 67._o lupercos_n p._n 67._o cerbero_n simile_n qui_fw-la gutture_v trifauci_fw-la inane_n territat_fw-la umbras_fw-la 69._o umbras_fw-la p._n 69._o stupidos_fw-la 74._o stupidos_fw-la p._n 74._o ejusdemque_fw-la cum_fw-la calvino_n palati_fw-la 99_o palati_fw-la p._n 99_o monstra_fw-la 185._o monstra_fw-la p._n 185._o censores_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la scandala_fw-la haereses_fw-la crepant_fw-la in_fw-la vindiciis_fw-la smithaei_n 3._o smithaei_n vindic._n smithaei_n in_o epistola_fw-la dedicatoria_fw-la p._n 3._o sycophantas_fw-la 2._o sycophantas_fw-la in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lect_n p._n 2._o discordiarum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la architectos_fw-la 17_o architectos_fw-la ibid._n p._n 17_o impie_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la errantes_fw-la 22_o errantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22_o in_fw-la quorum_fw-la sinu_fw-la foveantur_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la solos_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la vigeat_fw-la cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la 45._o pestilentiae_fw-la in_o refutatione_n censurae_fw-la p._n 45._o profanos_fw-la &_o carnales_fw-la homines_fw-la 53._o homines_fw-la p._n 53._o versipelles_fw-la sophistas_fw-la 56._o sophistas_fw-la p._n 56._o spermologos_fw-la 62._o spermologos_fw-la p._n 62._o homines_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la malevolos_fw-la 75._o malevolos_fw-la p._n 75._o nugatores_fw-la &_o 164._o &_o p._n 164._o falsarios_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la 182._o svo_fw-la p._n 182._o veteratores_fw-la 267._o veteratores_fw-la p._n 267._o sensum_fw-la planè_fw-la haereticum_fw-la habentes_fw-la 268._o habentes_fw-la p._n 268._o tricatores_fw-la 278._o tricatores_fw-la p._n 278._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la svo_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la imponendi_fw-la arroganter_fw-la usurpant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cum_fw-la inquam_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la male_a dictorum_fw-la spurcissimam_fw-la faecem_fw-la audient_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la cardinalitium_fw-la edictum_fw-la donec_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi summus_n pontifex_fw-la pronunciarit_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la existimatuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la infensi_fw-la atque_fw-la inimici_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la manus_fw-la pestifera_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la illa_fw-la censura_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la qua_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la regula_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la profanos_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la sensus_fw-la detortum_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la episcopi_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o sorbonici_fw-la theologi_fw-la perversi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o avitae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la host_n appellantur_fw-la constiteritque_fw-la romae_fw-la decretum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ante_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la definitionem_fw-la inquinatissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la scriptum_n malae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nota_fw-la afficere_fw-la audeat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la repent_v gestient_fw-la ac_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclaram_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la criminandi_fw-la nostri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la gaudebunt_fw-la multa_fw-la his_fw-la acerbiora_fw-la sibi_fw-la decreto_fw-la isto_fw-la parari_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la antistites_fw-la quae_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la amoliemini_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la patietur_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la hanc_fw-la tantam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o episcopatui_fw-la labem_fw-la inferri_fw-la aut_fw-la christi_fw-la populum_fw-la incerta_fw-la opinion_n confundi_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la notabit_fw-la edicti_fw-la subjectoris_fw-la fraudem_fw-la aperiet_fw-la suamque_fw-la veritati_fw-la lucem_fw-la restituet_fw-la sin_n aliud_fw-la comperietur_fw-la efficiet_fw-la sane_fw-la ut_fw-la summam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o moderanda_fw-la re_fw-mi christiana_n prudentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la miremur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la potentissimo_fw-la nutu_fw-la a_o maledicorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la petulantia_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la gratulemur_fw-la this_o writing_n have_v be_v publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o same_o jesuit_n john_n floid_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n omer_n call_v hermannus_n loëmelius_n have_v compose_v two_o horrible_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o sorbonne_n one_o entitle_v querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o the_o other_o spongia_n and_o a_o three_o against_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n entitle_v appendix_n ad_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la parisiensem_fw-la he_o add_v a_o four_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la decreti_fw-la but_o this_o last_o book_n be_v censure_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o three_o other_o on_o novemb_n 29._o 1643._o by_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o renew_v their_o first_o censure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o england_n add_v thereunto_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o compose_v they_o for_o that_o f._n alegambe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o society_n that_o f._n edward_n knot_n the_o english_a jesuite_n who_o true_a name_n be_v mathias_n wilson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n smith_n and_o that_o f._n john_n floid_n another_o english_a jesuite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o four_o other_o which_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o loëmelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o alegambe_n by_o strange_a impudence_n dare_v to_o affirm_v be_v write_v contra_fw-la novatores_fw-la behold_v the_o express_a word_n of_o what_o be_v then_o decree_v thereupon_o by_o the_o say_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o m._n vitre_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1644._o a_o process_n verbal_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o paris_n on_o sunday_n the_o 29_o of_o novemb_n 1643._o at_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o l._n cardinal_n mazarin_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o which_o be_v my_o ll._n the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n sens_n bourdeaux_n tours_n rheims_n my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n senlis_n valence_n chalon_n aire_n maillezais_n riez_fw-fr dol_n usez_fw-fr meaux_n nismes_n bazas_n utique_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o montauban_n grasse_n lavaur_n toulon_n rennes_n s._n brieu_o du_fw-fr puy_n chartres_n the_o nominate_v coadjutor_n of_o sens_n the_o nominate_v bishop_n of_o boulogne_n in_o the_o year_n 1632._o notice_n be_v take_v of_o two_o book_n bring_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o english_a language_n against_o my_o l._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n send_v by_o his_o holiness_n into_o england_n with_o power_n to_o perform_v there_o all_o the_o function_n of_o ordinary_n the_o say_v book_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o prelate_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o court_n about_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o give_v order_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o french_a and_o afterward_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a intelligence_n and_o capacity_n and_o after_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o faithful_a examination_n the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o discussio_fw-la modesta_fw-la nicolai_n smithaei_n and_o the_o other_o apologia_fw-la danielis_fw-la à _fw-la jesus_n my_o l._n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n can_v not_o then_o assemble_v his_o provincial_a council_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v yet_o but_o nominate_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o his_o house_n and_o messieurs_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o guyard_n his_o grand_a vicar_n charton_n his_o penitentiary_n du_n val_n isambert_n and_o lescot_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n habert_n his_o theologal_a messier_n commissary_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o censure_v the_o say_a book_n the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n also_o give_v their_o
doctrinal_a sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_a book_n with_o qualification_n of_o every_o proposition_n the_o say_v censure_n be_v send_v abroad_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v ll._n prelate_n together_o with_o a_o circular_a letter_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o say_v english_a to_o compose_v four_o other_o book_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o 1._o hermanni_n loemelii_n spongia_n 2._o querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n 3._o appendix_n ad_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la parisiensem_fw-la 4._o defensio_fw-la decreti_fw-la all_o four_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hermannus_n loëmelius_n who_o true_a name_n be_v floid_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n or_o contumely_n which_o he_o do_v not_o vomit_v against_o my_o ll._n the_o prelate_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o say_a censure_n hereupon_o our_o say_z ll._n prelate_n assemble_v again_o to_o continue_v their_o condemnation_n against_o the_o say_v four_o book_n which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o jesuite_n whereof_o when_o the_o say_a jesuite_n be_v advertise_v they_o deliver_v a_o disavowry_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o say_v book_n not_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o any_o of_o their_o society_n be_v displease_v that_o such_o question_n have_v ever_o be_v propound_v the_o say_a disavowry_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n the_o 23_o of_o march_n 1633._o sign_v by_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n superior_a of_o the_o profess_v house_n stephen_n binet_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n julian_n haineufve_n rector_n of_o the_o novitiate_a and_o claudius_n maillan_n the_o king_n confessor_n now_o though_o this_o disavowry_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o say_v lord_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o that_o time_n but_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n auctore_fw-la philippo_n alegambe_n ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la societate_fw-la jesus_n print_v at_o antwerp_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la meursium_fw-la anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a tract_n name_v by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v jesuite_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_v bibliotheca_fw-la they_o be_v name_v with_o eulogium_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o our_o ll._n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o censure_v the_o say_v two_o first_o book_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o content_n they_o place_n under_o the_o head_n of_o book_n write_v against_o heretic_n two_o of_o floid_n book_n namely_o querimonia_fw-la and_o spongia_n though_o they_o be_v compose_v against_o our_o ll._n the_o prelate_n messieurs_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o against_o their_o censure_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o say_z ll._n to_o assemble_v again_o and_o after_o several_a conference_n they_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o send_v again_o into_o the_o province_n the_o say_v censure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o right_a author_n who_o be_v edward_n knot_n who_o true_a name_n be_v mathias_n wilson_n who_o be_v former_o censure_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n smith_n and_o john_n floid_n who_o be_v likewise_o censure_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n both_o jesuite_n if_o the_o say_a alegambe_n in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n still_o persist_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o disavowry_n which_o they_o heretofore_o deliver_v that_o the_o say_v author_n be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n and_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o say_a alegambe_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n subject_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o say_v four_o book_n contumelious_a injurious_a against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o prelate_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n beside_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n former_o censure_v in_o the_o two_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v touch_v the_o abovementioned_a disavowry_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o some_o more_o intelligent_a person_n find_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o equivocation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n for_o have_v set_v down_o this_o title_n the_o disavowry_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o france_n they_o say_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o their_o society_n mean_v in_o france_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o title_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o english_a jesuite_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o say_a disavowry_n that_o in_o the_o same_o print_a piece_n wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o renew_v their_o ancient_a censure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o england_n with_o this_o title_n epistola_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la parisiis_fw-la nunc_fw-la agentium_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la regni_fw-la galliae_fw-la super_fw-la animadversione_n duorum_fw-la libellorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la tituli_fw-la sunt_fw-la prioris_fw-la quidem_fw-la modesta_n &_o brevis_fw-la discussio_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la assertionum_fw-la doctoris_fw-la kellisoni_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la auctore_fw-la edvardo_fw-la knotto_n jesuitarum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la viceprovinciali_fw-la sub_fw-la ementito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nicolai_n smithaei_n posterioris_fw-la verò_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la procedendi_fw-la s._n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o regendis_fw-la angliae_fw-la catholicis_fw-la tempore_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la auctore_fw-la joanne_n floido_fw-la jesuita_fw-la anglo_n sub_fw-la falso_fw-la nomine_fw-la danielis_fw-la à _fw-la jesus_n jussu_fw-la cleri_fw-la denuò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edita_fw-la universis_fw-la per_fw-la galliam_n constitutis_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la patribus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la dominis_n &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ssimis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la parisiis_fw-la variis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la agentes_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o d._n limit_n habet_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la charitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la usurpare_fw-la &_o possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quis_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la infirmor_fw-la quis_fw-la scandalizatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la uror_fw-la itaque_fw-la veteri_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolico_fw-la instituto_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la paroeciis_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la haereses_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la compescimus_fw-la si_fw-la alibi_fw-la medemur_fw-la amore_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la christo_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la complectitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ille_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la agitur_fw-la qui_fw-la spectar_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la prospicit_fw-la qui_fw-la aliena_fw-la curate_n serpit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n error_n istiusmodi_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la inficit_fw-la omnes_fw-la terret_fw-la his_o de_fw-la causis_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la fratres_n reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la miserandae_fw-la istius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la sensetimus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la inflicta_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la allatos_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la insula_fw-la libellos_fw-la dvos_fw-la quos_fw-la linguae_fw-la periti_fw-la dicerent_fw-la pestilentis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la esse_fw-la plenissimos_fw-la concurrimus_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la sedandum_fw-la domesticum_fw-la incendium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la orbis_fw-la theatro_fw-la versabamur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o donatos_fw-la latinitate_fw-la excussimus_fw-la diligentissime_fw-la ac_fw-la recensuimus_fw-la iisque_fw-la tandem_fw-la inussimus_fw-la stigmatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la facile_fw-la a_o scriptis_fw-la probae_fw-la ac_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la discernerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la judicium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la mittere_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la fratres_n reverendiss_n ut_fw-la quorum_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la una_fw-la charitas_fw-la unus_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la ac_fw-la sententia_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la quin_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la damnanda_fw-la censuimus_fw-la sitis_fw-la damnaturi_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la totis_fw-la animus_fw-la professuri_fw-la primum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la libellis_fw-la finis_fw-la ipse_fw-la ac_fw-la scopus_fw-la summopere_fw-la displicuit_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la agunt_fw-la potissimum_fw-la eoque_fw-la collimant_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la attribuit_fw-la elevent_v quam_fw-la maxim_n ac_fw-la deprimant_fw-la tum_o vero_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la latus_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la
but_o this_o defence_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o solid_a allege_v to_o cassate_fw-it a_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o these_o irish_a can_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n unless_o they_o be_v person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o redress_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mischief_n to_o determine_v proposition_n and_o brand_v they_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n whether_o can_v the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o irish_a go_v far_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o juridical_a censure_n nor_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o do_v but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v and_o sign_v a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o have_v degree_n authority_n or_o skill_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o m._n hallier_n one_o of_o their_o most_o zealous_a apologist_n be_v a_o receivable_a justification_n who_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v the_o same_o who_o may_v not_o make_v doctrinal_a declaration_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o sign_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o private_a person_n ecclesiastic_n layman_n secular_o regulars_n learned_n ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o syndic_n it_o will_v be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o declare_v and_o sign_n what_o he_o think_v and_o judge_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o even_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o maintain_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o without_o counterven_a the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v conventicle_n and_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o league_n themselves_o together_o by_o the_o public_a confederacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o upon_o mutual_a engagement_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v another_o and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o need_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v juridical_a censure_n as_o prelate_n or_o faculty_n do_v nor_o to_o pass_v judgement_n which_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v certain_o they_o who_o reckon_v the_o great_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n a_o manner_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o slight_v all_o the_o sad_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v natural_a sequels_fw-fr of_o so_o strange_a a_o proceed_n but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o licence_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n produce_v as_o many_o different_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v person_n can_v approve_v a_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o cause_v the_o same_o mischief_n in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o make_v england_n a_o theatre_n of_o division_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n imaginable_a viii_o but_o last_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v a_o private_a one_o cetain_o it_o be_v as_o public_a as_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o person_n assemble_v together_o several_a time_n all_o sign_n the_o same_o writing_n in_o three_o or_o four_o copy_n which_o they_o send_v into_o all_o part_n this_o write_v be_v so_o little_a secret_n that_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o rector_n the_o very_a person_n who_o sign_v it_o cause_v divers_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o fine_a the_o jesuit_n who_o set_v a_o work_n the_o chief_a spring_n of_o this_o engine_n have_v already_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o authentic_a piece_n triumphus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 415._o in_o a_o book_n publish_v april_n 1_o so_o that_o if_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o public_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o be_v mean_a while_n m._n hallier_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o forbear_v not_o to_o persuade_v the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v only_o private_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o consider_v that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o injust_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n without_o be_v abolish_v he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n so_o unjustifiable_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pretention_n v._o that_o the_o rector_n dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o procurator_n of_o nation_n have_v right_a to_o pronounce_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o do_v after_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o irish_a might_n of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n subscribe_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o faith_n their_o partisan_n have_v no_o other_o expedient_a to_o crown_v so_o great_a injustice_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n over_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o ravish_v a_o right_n from_o it_o which_o it_o enjoy_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n i._o but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o perpetual_a guardian_n of_o its_o privilege_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v question_v which_o it_o have_v always_o have_v of_o regulate_v punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o offend_v against_o its_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o in_o all_o reformation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o august_n senate_n ii_o if_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o liberty_n recherch_v the_o pasquier_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v always_o uphold_v the_o same_o among_o other_o society_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o important_a service_n it_o perform_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n lewis_n id._n c._n 18._o what_o care_v it_o take_v to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n from_o ten_o in_o france_n when_o gregory_n xii_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o alexander_n v._o contend_v for_o the_o h._n see_v how_o vigorous_o it_o uphold_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o france_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxiii_o moreover_o the_o rector_n be_v particular_o entrust_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a right_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o preserve_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o custom_n and_o arrest_n for_o defend_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n where_o any_o decree_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o ancient_a right_n be_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n bull_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n name_n in_o full_a parliament_n and_o late_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o that_o court_n by_o he_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n publish_v at_o paris_n the_o king_n counsel_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o good_a service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v illegal_a contrary_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o university_n that_o it_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o make_v not_o to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o to_o the_o arrest_n against_o sanctarel_n and_o other_o and_o it_o invade_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rector_n dean_n and_o proctor_n have_v right_o to_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi say_v writing_n and_o since_o they_o who_o subscribe_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o university_n discipline_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v member_n it_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o revoke_v not_o their_o signature_n to_o exclude_v the_o scholar_n out_o its_o college_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o degree_n the_o doctor_n among_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdicton_n of_o
more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v whole_o cleanse_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o elect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o bright_a than_o that_o of_o these_o divine_a testimony_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n therefore_o of_o those_o false_a pitiful_a and_o force_a consequence_n by_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v by_o god_n gratuition_n election_n and_o that_o man_n remain_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n be_v construe_v to_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v become_v more_o abundant_a which_o be_v a_o damnable_a inference_n these_o be_v the_o consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o will_v share_v half_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v to_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o deep_a misery_n of_o our_o bondage_n exemplify_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o afterward_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o elect_a of_o their_o freewill_n but_o give_v procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o force_n or_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o voluntary_o and_o sweet_o whence_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a or_o who_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a since_o his_o liberty_n extend_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o provide_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n verify_v in_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n even_o sin_n too_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n now_o this_o i_o speak_v after_o s._n augustin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o a_o predestinate_v man_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o recurre_v unto_o god_n who_o he_o have_v desert_v to_o deplore_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v better_o by_o it_o continual_o always_o know_v more_o and_o more_o the_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o at_o all_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o simplician_n say_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-mi cue_n idem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n say_v praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la you_o see_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o whole_o condemn_v freewill_n without_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o merit_n and_o justification_n as_o plain_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n let_v we_o likewise_o forsake_v that_o fleshly_a presumption_n which_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n because_o those_o be_v happy_a who_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o most_o unhappy_a who_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o powerful_o solicit_v and_o invite_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o harden_a people_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n guide_v by_o his_o ineffable_a justice_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o you_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o proposition_n whereat_o you_o take_v scandal_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v and_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o else_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o i_o shall_v hereunto_o add_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la vasa_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la gratuita_fw-la bonitate_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la neque_fw-la perire_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ulla_fw-la posse_fw-la ratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la illa_fw-la gratuita_fw-la donationis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la see_v now_o whether_o this_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o i_o do_v &_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n therefore_o the_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 69._o psalm_n at_o the_o 28._o verse_n where_o it_o say_v let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o julian_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la
its_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o in_o case_n the_o fair_a weather_n continue_v not_o according_a to_o expectation_n then_o to_o land_n and_o take_v horse_n at_o the_o shore_n where_o it_o stay_v that_o so_o what_o ever_o happen_v i_o may_v arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n saturday_n afternoon_n be_v come_v i_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o gentleman_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o at_o rome_n and_o find_v at_o genua_n as_o the_o little_a rendesvow_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o our_o company_n to_o pass_v together_o into_o france_n there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o noion_n call_v m._n wiar_a a_o very_a accomplish_a and_o prudent_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n they_o have_v all_o the_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentleman_n my_o friend_n to_o accompany_v i_o to_o the_o galley_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o separation_n our_o voyage_n be_v for_o my_o design_n of_o just_a the_o length_n i_o wish_v for_o we_o arrive_v at_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n on_o wednesday_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o one_o man_n more_o than_o we_o be_v at_o genua_n who_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o myself_o with_o be_v at_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n though_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a ground_n he_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a a_o goodly_a personage_n of_o a_o sprightly_a aspect_n and_o about_o 50._o year_n old_a we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o open_a sea_n alone_o in_o a_o little_a skiff_n which_o he_o row_v along_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o two_o oar_n and_o his_o shirt_n hoist_v up_o instead_o of_o a_o sail_n we_o take_v he_o and_o his_o skiff_n by_o the_o way_n into_o our_o galley_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o naples_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o portolongone_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v in_o that_o manner_n asson_n as_o we_o land_v at_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n i_o give_v order_n to_o have_v horse_n ready_a to_o depart_v in_o the_o evening_n intend_v to_o travel_v all_o night_n that_o so_o i_o may_v arrive_v as_o i_o do_v according_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n whither_o no_o person_n be_v likely_a to_o carry_v they_o the_o news_n and_o also_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a week_n free_a wherein_o to_o order_v my_o affair_n and_o show_v myself_o public_o before_o they_o can_v any_o wise_a consult_v about_o i_o the_o three_o part_n contain_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o return_n thither_o as_o delegate_n or_o deputy_n from_o the_o bishop_n 15._o june_n 1651._o till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n deliberation_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v it_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n on_o 15._o june_n 1651._o about_o one_o after_o noon_n i_o present_o send_v to_o inquire_v for_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v i_o there_o from_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o i_o write_v a_o note_n to_o he_o who_o i_o see_v last_o there_o before_o my_o departure_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v about_o i_o before_o the_o pope_n advertise_v he_o of_o my_o return_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o see_v i_o the_o soon_a he_o can_v that_o afternoon_n among_o those_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o for_o the_o pope_n other_o for_o mm._n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr spada_n and_o barberin_n and_o other_o for_o myself_o those_o for_o i_o contain_v the_o order_n lay_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o write_v they_o to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n like_o those_o hold_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o to_o which_o catholic_n divine_v of_o different_a judgement_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v and_o full_o hear_v on_o either_o side_n both_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n and_o with_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a liberty_n before_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v may_v be_v more_o signal_n more_o satisfactory_a more_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o dispel_v all_o difficulty_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sound_a peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n divine_v the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v seal_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v from_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o angiers_n who_o be_v particular_o know_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o therein_o beseech_v they_o to_o further_a the_o effect_n of_o so_o just_a a_o request_n and_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o their_o protection_n wherein_o i_o shall_v need_v it_o those_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o open_a of_o which_o take_v here_o the_o translation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o at_o rome_n the_o content_n follow_v most_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n bishop_n of_o france_n have_v write_v to_o your_o holiness_n touch_v a_o affair_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n and_o request_v you_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o decide_v clear_o and_o plain_o certain_a proposition_n which_o last_o year_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n without_o any_o benefit_n in_o the_o theologal_a faculty_n of_o paris_n nor_o can_v the_o issue_n be_v otherwise_o for_o be_v contrive_v purposely_o in_o ambiguous_a term_n they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o dispute_n full_a of_o animosity_n about_o the_o various_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v in_o equivocal_a proposition_n wherefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v approve_v their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o question_n about_o divine_a grace_n and_o predestination_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v not_o ordinary_o handle_v without_o violent_a contest_v there_o be_v other_o very_a considerable_a reason_n which_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o terminate_n of_o so_o important_a a_o difference_n unless_o your_o holiness_n will_v please_v in_o order_n to_o pass_v a_o solemn_a judgement_n upon_o it_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n to_o resume_v the_o affair_n from_o its_o original_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o that_o end_n summon_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n as_o be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a memory_n for_o if_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n the_o condemn_a party_n may_v with_o justice_n complain_v of_o have_v become_v so_o by_o the_o calumny_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o their_o adversary_n without_o have_v their_o own_o reason_n hear_v to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v add_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o holiness_n before_o it_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o complaint_n by_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o eutyches_n those_o of_o carthage_n and_o mileva_n against_o pelagius_n those_o of_o valence_n and_o langre_n hold_v in_o france_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o other_o council_n against_o other_o heretic_n and_o true_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o say_v proposition_n the_o legal_a order_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n together_o with_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o the_o gallicane_n church_n require_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a question_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o equity_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o consider_v mature_o whether_o the_o proposition_n complain_v of_o to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v make_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o some_o person_n and_o to_o excite_v a_o combustion_n in_o what_o book_n by_o what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o